the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n neither_o do_v martian_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o treatiser_n most_o untrue_o avouch_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o justinian_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o diverse_a general_n counsel_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v another_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o unseemly_a scoff_a and_o rail_v vain_a as_o the_o treatiser_n charge_v mâ—…_n when_o i_o tax_v the_o antichristian_a and_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_a the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n seek_v to_o subject_a all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o bow_n not_o down_o before_o he_o as_o vice-god_n and_o supreme_a commander_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n at_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o me._n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o shameless_o belie_v i_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1â—…9_n pope_n superiority_n from_o phocas_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n thereby_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o that_o time_n which_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n seek_v to_o have_v phocas_n so_o conclude_v matter_n between_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o constantinople_n the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o praeeminence_n &_o chiefty_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v lawful_o be_v ancient_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o phocas_n howsoever_o he_o may_v and_o happy_o do_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n §._o 11._o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o decree_n though_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n 1â—…9_n council_n be_v that_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o prudent_o build_v a_o act_n of_o such_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v which_o thing_n also_o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o 4._o stapleton_n acknowledge_v profess_v express_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o most_o gross_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a but_o think_v so_o only_o can_v a_o man_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o build_v his_o persuasion_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o say_n who_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o the_o treatiser_n say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o think_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o admit_v his_o definition_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n without_o expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o other_o â—_o whereas_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n yield_v no_o certain_a 56._o and_o divine_a argument_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o make_v that_o rock_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o that_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o bishop_n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o pope_n thus_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o contradiction_n he_o run_v into_o many_o the_o second_o part._n §._o 1._o have_v survey_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o examine_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n 35._o counsel_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n &_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v general_n counsel_n err_v &_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o particular_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n &_o that_o they_o can_v impose_v &_o prescribe_v nothing_o unjust_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o bishop_n err_v in_o their_o proceed_n and_o command_v unjust_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o may_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o please_v unto_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o run_v into_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o censure_n yea_o 6._o s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o wrong_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v high_o reward_v by_o almighty_a god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v &_o reject_v the_o father_n &_o to_o that_o purpose_n wrest_v some_o say_n of_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o other_o 40._o he_o object_v that_o i_o haply_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o one_o that_o do_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o my_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a but_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o writing_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o their_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o though_o many_o be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
by_o eccles._n gerson_n dislike_a the_o honour_n then_o give_v to_o image_n their_o number_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a which_o to_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o 113._o augustine_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a who_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v or_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o adore_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n affect_v that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v and_o seek_v in_o his_o prayer_n chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n absolution_n be_v now_o suppose_a by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o so_o remit_v sin_n both_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n of_o man_n former_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o as_o appear_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n neither_o be_v absolution_n give_v in_o those_o time_n till_o penance_n be_v first_o perform_v among_o the_o ancient_a say_v 70._o lindan_n absolution_n be_v seldom_o give_v but_o after_o penance_n perform_v only_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pestilence_n war_n or_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o party_n the_o manner_n be_v sometime_o to_o give_v absolution_n present_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o penitent_a &_o to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o penance_n afterward_o if_o he_o escape_v those_o danger_n hence_o in_o time_n it_o come_v that_o ordinary_o they_o give_v absolution_n first_o and_o then_o impose_v penance_n to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o now_o because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v from_o what_o this_o absolution_n shall_v free_v they_o not_o be_v former_o subject_v to_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o sacramental_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o retain_v a_o right_a persuasion_n still_o the_o priest_n say_v 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o god_n he_o ascend_v as_o a_o inferior_a by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o as_o a_o suitor_n to_o man_n he_o descend_v as_o a_o commander_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o obtain_v for_o man_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n his_o prayer_n obtain_v grace_n his_o absolution_n presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o request_n obtain_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n give_v it_o chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n touch_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n they_o be_v original_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o release_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o indulgence_n be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o indicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o in_o iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o they_o free_a man_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o import_v it_o be_v ever_o add_v in_o those_o relaxation_n ab_fw-la iniunctis_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la and_o 3._o caietan_n show_v the_o same_o affirm_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o free_n from_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o which_o breed_v another_o conceit_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o late_a time_n be_v a_o error_n in_o practice_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o they_o never_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n they_o have_v enjoin_v but_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o the_o penitent_a argue_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o short_a time_n than_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v intend_v in_o late_a time_n they_o grant_v these_o relaxation_n and_o remission_n in_o favour_n when_o there_o be_v no_o inducement_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o party_n now_o because_o to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o penitential_a exercise_n tend_v to_o the_o prevent_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o so_o much_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o displeasure_n may_v seem_v hurtful_a rather_o than_o beneficial_a to_o they_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v fearful_a to_o fall_v they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v they_o how_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o penitential_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o those_o they_o thus_o pardon_v and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n this_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o devise_v to_o do_v but_o by_o cast_v the_o overplus_n of_o other_o man_n satisfaction_n upon_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v as_o they_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n multis_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la as_o 3._o caietan_n note_v where_o he_o show_v that_o durandus_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o superfluous_a merit_n not_o reward_v in_o themselves_o touch_v indulgence_n 3._o durandus_fw-la say_v little_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o certainty_n or_o as_o undoubted_o true_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o they_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o common_a course_n touch_v the_o force_n of_o these_o pardon_n how_o uncertain_o and_o unconstant_o their_o great_a doctor_n dispute_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a for_o bonaventura_n note_v that_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pardon_n have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o have_v any_o further_a force_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o to_o remit_v certain_a day_n penance_n if_o the_o cause_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v grant_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o commutation_n of_o penance_n and_o not_o a_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n 2._o gerson_n say_v the_o judicial_a and_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o itself_o principal_o or_o direct_o to_o the_o diminish_n or_o take_v away_o of_o any_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o itself_o inflict_v or_o may_v have_v inflict_v as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n irregularity_n and_o other_o disabling_n to_o perform_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o in_o 11._o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o punishment_n follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o flow_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v and_o free_a man_n from_o thirst_n hunger_n infirmity_n and_o death_n so_o that_o such_o absolution_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o punishment_n above_o mention_v &_o such_o as_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o prescription_n of_o he_o that_o impose_v penance_n for_o actual_a sin_n when_o there_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n he_o say_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a &_o uncertain_a 8._o but_o howsoever_o this_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o only_a christ_n can_v give_v such_o pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o many_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o grant_v chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o our_o time_n that_o 4._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n sextus_n durandus_fw-la alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o more_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n last_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o
contrary_a side_n there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n propose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o optatus_n hierome_n agree_v who_o upon_o the_o 44._o of_o ezekiel_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o priest_n must_v neither_o nourish_v their_o hair_n nor_o be_v shave_v but_o so_o poll_v that_o their_o skin_n may_v still_o remain_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o 40._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o dionysius_n epiphanius_n hierome_n athanafius_n palladius_n augustine_n isidore_n bede_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o toledo_n do_v speak_v of_o tonsure_v only_o and_o never_o mention_v rasure_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n the_o pope_n allege_v for_o rasure_n be_v not_o indubitate_a what_o then_o will_v the_o cardinal_n bring_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n now_o prevayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a we_o reprehend_v not_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o of_o those_o time_n condemn_v our_o observation_n for_o howsoever_o tonsure_v and_o not_o rasure_n be_v ancient_o use_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n forbid_v to_o use_v rasure_n or_o to_o shave_v their_o head_n a_o strange_a answer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o optatus_n direct_o condemn_v rasure_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 44_o of_o ezekiel_n have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caput_fw-la autem_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la radent_fw-la neque_fw-la comam_fw-la nutrient_a sed_fw-la tondentes_fw-la attondebunt_fw-la capita_fw-la sua_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr demonstratur_fw-la nec_fw-la rasis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la cultoresque_fw-la isidis_n atque_fw-la serapis_n nos_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la rursum_fw-la comam_fw-la dimittere_fw-la quod_fw-la propriè_fw-la luxuriosorum_fw-la est_fw-la barbarorumque_fw-la &_o militantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o but_o poll_n they_o shall_v polle_v their_o head_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o shave_v our_o head_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o worshipper_n of_o isis_n and_o serapis_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v our_o hair_n grow_v long_o as_o wanton_n barbarous_a man_n and_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v honest_a and_o seemly_a may_v appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o septnagint_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o shall_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n too_o near_o sed_fw-la operientes_fw-la operient_fw-la capitasua_fw-la that_o be_v but_o hide_v they_o shall_v hide_v their_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o make_v ourselves_o bald_a by_o shave_v nor_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n so_o near_o as_o if_o we_o be_v shave_v but_o let_v our_o hair_n grow_v so_o that_o the_o skin_n may_v be_v hide_v &_o cover_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o those_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o ceromonie_n and_o leave_v those_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o strict_a and_o severe_a government_n &_o discipline_n and_o fit_v for_o high_a and_o great_a employment_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v from_o christ_n own_o immediate_a institution_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o 3._o cyprian_n deliver_v these_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v ordain_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o other_o impose_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n see_v they_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n &_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o order_n with_o they_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 16._o six_o general_a council_n do_v think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o now_o have_v we_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v principal_o to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church-treasure_n when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n increase_a be_v commit_v to_o certain_a steward_n and_o the_o poor_a otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v more_o special_o use_v for_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v baptize_v reconcile_v penitent_n preach_v and_o do_v sundry_a other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v baptize_v u._fw-mi tertullian_n witness_v that_o they_o may_v reconcile_v penitent_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o baptimo_fw-la saint_n 17_o cyprian_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n z_o gregory_n and_o that_o they_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 88_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o minister_v the_o cup_n it_o appear_v by_o lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a and_o hereupon_o hierome_n amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o exceed_o show_v that_o for_o avoid_v presumption_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n ecclesiae_fw-la septem_fw-la angeli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la candelabra_fw-la aurea_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la voces_fw-la tonitruorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la operatione_n praeclari_fw-la humilitate_fw-la praediti_fw-la quieti_fw-la euangelizantes_fw-la pacem_fw-la annunciante_n bona_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la &_o rixas_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la resecare_fw-la docentes_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquentes_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la nihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o matri_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_o sacerdos_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ortum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n these_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n these_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o virtue_n humble_a quiet_a preach_v peace_n publish_v good_a thing_n teach_v how_o to_o cut_v away_o dissension_n brawl_n and_o scandal_n commune_v with_o god_n alone_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o son_n without_o these_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o name_n not_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v sacerdotibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la calicem_fw-la tollere_fw-la nisi_fw-la eye_n traditus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la diaconis_fw-la levitae_n componunt_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la levitae_n sacerdotibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la assistunt_fw-la levitae_n ante_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la orant_fw-la ut_fw-la aures_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la diaconus_fw-la acclamat_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o presumption_n must_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a cup_n from_o off_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n or_o levite_n prepare_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a on_o the_o same_o the_o levite_n assist_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o levite_n pray_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n cry_v out_o aloud_o unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o
doubt_v not_o of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v but_o only_o one_o allegation_n of_o bellarmine_n touch_v appeal_n to_o be_v examine_v gregory_n the_o first_o say_v he_o put_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 6._o the_o first_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n hereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n for_o certain_a province_n near_o adjoin_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v according_o but_o without_o all_o indifferency_n and_o in_o sort_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o unjust_a and_o partial_a proceed_v a_o appeal_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o sentence_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a bishop_n gregory_n hear_v hereof_o put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o thirty_o day_n space_n injoin_v he_o to_o bewail_v his_o fault_n with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n and_o tear_n true_o this_o allegation_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o and_o the_o distress_a bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o he_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cusanus_fw-la show_v they_o be_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n do_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v do_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n that_o gregory_n thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o also_o be_v howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o it_o &_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o adversary_n find_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n take_v from_o such_o appeal_v as_o be_v wont_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a fly_v to_o another_o wherein_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n which_o be_v his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v have_v reserve_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o if_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a then_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v 30._o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o papist_n as_o man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o affirm_v nor_o what_o to_o deny_v for_o first_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o violate_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a though_o he_o become_v public_o scandalous_a and_o therein_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n yet_o neither_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o hereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o denour_v wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o guide_n second_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o become_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v three_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n four_o many_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n heretofore_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n constant_a cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n almain_n and_o all_o the_o parisian_n with_o basilian_n all_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n &_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n yet_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o deposition_n of_o any_o pope_n how_o ill_o soever_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o any_o authority_n depose_v a_o heretical_a pope_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n only_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o large_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 21._o who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o church_n do_v true_o and_o out_o of_o her_o authority_n depose_v he_o first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n or_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n against_o his_o will_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o cajetan_n deny_v for_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o so_o if_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o second_o he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o be_v a_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n though_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o place_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n three_o he_o that_o may_v restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o that_o may_v put_v he_o from_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n as_o citato_fw-la gerson_n right_o note_v they_o that_o too_o much_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n depose_v he_o but_o only_o denounce_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o god_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o all_o 11._o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o stay_v not_o as_o other_o evil_a doer_n till_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o voluntary_o depart_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
paulus_n andreas_n jacobus_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularum_fw-la plebium_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o honour_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n james_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o then_o head_n of_o several_a part_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o no_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o he_o only_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n may_v be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n in_o this_o state_n &_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n thereof_o head_n over_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ult_n florentine_a council_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o lion_n name_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v need_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o latter_a title_n we_o know_v 237_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o think_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v what_o papae_fw-la gerson_n have_v write_v to_o show_v how_o this_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o next_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolic_a see_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v for_o as_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o do_v man_n know_v which_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o which_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o some_o circumstance_n the_o same_o be_v specify_v as_o when_o augustine_n say_v 106_o there_o be_v relation_n make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o man_n understand_v what_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o use_v to_o make_v such_o relation_n neither_o do_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o augustine_n 162_o affirm_v to_o have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o rome_n argue_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n mention_v by_o saint_n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o chiefty_a that_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v above_o those_o that_o be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o in_o which_o bless_a peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o peter_n chair_n be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o one_o yet_o be_v in_o three_o place_n and_o three_o bishop_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3â—…_n before_o out_o of_o gregory_n yet_o be_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n more_o special_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o three_o the_o last_o title_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a bishoâ—…_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o câ—…alcedon_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o three_o several_a grecian_n write_v to_o hâ—…_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o saint_n 32._o gregory_n say_v it_o â—…s_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o title_n â—…ill_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v common_a unto_o oâ—…er_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o way_n argue_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o find_v in_o he_o alone_o â—…or_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v universal_a bishop_n â—…nd_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o whole_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o though_o saint_n gregory_n just_o dislike_v this_o name_n or_o title_n as_o profane_v and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n when_o it_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o general_a command_a authority_n over_o all_o yet_o may_v any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o principal_a bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v the_o universal_a and_o illimitted_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_o depose_v by_o those_o witness_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o affirm_v by_o those_o divine_n who_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o next_o suppose_v privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 8._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o second_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o but_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v define_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o conc._n papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 4._o gerson_n almaigne_n and_o other_o parisian_n of_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la occam_fw-la durandus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o many_o more_o the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o define_v for_o heresy_n though_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o general_a council_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 19_o waldensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o appear_z by_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n in_o his_o theorem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o suprâ—…_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n consent_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o these_o teach_v that_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o far_a question_n or_o examination_n as_o undoubted_o true_a these_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n find_v among_o they_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o submit_v of_o their_o judgment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n almost_o
have_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o therefore_o 12._o austin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o few_o heresy_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o if_o some_o five_o or_o six_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o general_n counsel_n a_o 100_o have_v be_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o those_o for_o the_o condemn_v whereof_o general_n counsel_n be_v hold_v some_o be_v not_o extinguish_v a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n grow_v strong_a after_o then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n continue_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o those_o counsel_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o conciliorum_fw-la isidore_n say_v the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n be_v divide_v &_o rend_v into_o diverse_a faction_n and_o sect_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v have_v peace_n be_v present_o establish_v for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o such_o new_a opinion_n as_o grow_v up_o in_o those_o time_n find_v a_o concur_v dislike_n in_o the_o several_a church_n seek_v one_o to_o another_o be_v then_o suppress_v when_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o wherein_o there_o grow_v difference_n among_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o time_n as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a observation_n and_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n many_o worthy_a pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v their_o error_n be_v extinguish_v as_o austin_n note_v nor_o the_o truth_n so_o clear_v as_o that_o all_o dissenter_n shall_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n till_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pass_v about_o it_o 7._o quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la say_v austin_n prioribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la disceptare_fw-la &_o fluctuare_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaverint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_n quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la formaretur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n do_v cause_n great_a man_n and_o father_n and_o bishop_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n so_o to_o strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o waver_v as_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a without_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o several_a region_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a without_o any_o settle_a certainty_n till_o that_o which_o be_v most_o wholesome_o conceive_v be_v full_o form_v settle_v and_o establish_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n any_o long_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o some_o heresy_n may_v easy_o be_v suppress_v without_o trouble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o some_o other_o can_v easy_o be_v suppress_v without_o general_n counsel_n &_o as_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o mutual_a concurrence_n of_o several_a church_n so_o by_o the_o like_a correspondence_n the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v uphold_v uniform_o &_o schism_n prevent_v when_o cornelius_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o 55._o because_o there_o be_v some_o opposition_n cyprian_a &_o other_o be_v fearful_a to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o afterwardbeing_n full_o inform_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n they_o reject_v his_o competitor_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o only_o &_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v general_o by_o all_o bishop_n careful_o seek_v to_o be_v certify_v out_o of_o other_o province_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v catholic_n who_o come_v lawful_o into_o place_n of_o ministry_n &_o be_v so_o come_v hold_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o reject_v those_o that_o enter_v otherwise_o whereupon_o supra_fw-la cyprian_n tell_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o in_o africa_n he_o may_v write_v as_o to_o catholic_n bishop_n &_o from_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v letter_n as_o from_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n severity_n of_o discipline_n &_o prevent_v of_o schism_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v &_o though_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o best_a ready_a &_o most_o gracious_a govern_n of_o the_o same_o &_o how-soev_a there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o particular_a synod_n &_o the_o correspondence_n of_o several_a pastor_n upon_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o the_o sense_n judgement_n &_o resolution_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o high_a &_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o general_n counsel_n here_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o general_n counsel_n have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a trifle_a and_o play_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o buta_fw-mi mere_a abuse_v of_o themselves_o &_o other_o thus_o idle_o &_o fond_o to_o jangle_n for_o first_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o exclude_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n russia_n &_o aethiopia_n out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v cast_v they_o into_o hell_n suppose_v a_o general_n meet_v of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o second_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o general_n counsel_n much_o long_o than_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v since_o the_o division_n between_o they_o &_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o general_a council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o which_o we_o be_v a_o little_a digress_v occasion_v so_o to_o do_v by_o this_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o general_n counsel_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o behooveful_a &_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o diverse_a case_n neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o 102._o nazianzen_n have_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v general_o and_o absolute_o but_o respective_o to_o the_o turbulent_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o arrian_n faction_n so_o prevail_v that_o many_o synod_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v
to_o their_o decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n pass_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 21._o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o publish_v by_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la second_o the_o six_o â—…3_n general_n council_n testify_v that_o the_o armenian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a the_o marriage_n of_o their_o cleargyman_n that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o confine_v the_o election_n of_o churchman_n within_o the_o stock_n of_o churchman_n as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o three_o aethiop_n damianus_n a_o go_v witness_v that_o among_o the_o aethiopian_a christian_n cleargyman_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o patriarche_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n their_o priest_n and_o minister_n may_v marry_v the_o second_o though_o without_o such_o dispensation_n they_o may_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o armenian_n &_o aethiopian_n i_o suppose_v have_v not_o restrain_v their_o bishop_n from_o live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n more_o than_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n see_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n wherein_o this_o restraint_n begin_v the_o armenian_n receive_v but_o only_o the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o aethiopian_n only_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n thus_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o general_o there_o never_o prevail_v any_o restraint_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o layman_n or_o in_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n which_o some_o unjust_o seek_v to_o impeach_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o and_o by_o who_o of_o the_o restraint_n in_o thessalia_n whereof_o heliodorus_n be_v author_n as_o likewise_o in_o thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n and_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n resist_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o restraint_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o continue_v in_o those_o part_n all_o these_o church_n hold_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o restraint_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o west_n church_n the_o first_o restraint_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o i_o do_v find_v in_o the_o west_n church_n be_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o 33._o elliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o nineteen_o bishop_n but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n see_v themselves_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_o learn_v say_v conciliorum_fw-la binnius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n that_o think_v it_o erroneous_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o conceit_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n 4._o melchior_n canus_n say_v the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o provincial_n not_o confirm_v and_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n namely_o in_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o run_v into_o grievous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n howsoever_o sequent_a vary_v in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o council_n yet_o 42._o confess_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n as_o of_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o suppress_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o as_o favour_v novatianisme_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o ancyra_n nine_o year_n after_o decree_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n after_o condign_a penance_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o that_o 9_o deacon_n protest_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o contain_v but_o that_o they_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o libellis_fw-la leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o restraint_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n prevail_v but_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n decâ—…etales_fw-la syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v that_o very_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o part_n after_o their_o ordination_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v former_o marry_v and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o as_o before_o and_o justify_v their_o so_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o fault_n and_o refrain_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v command_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o permit_v whereupon_o the_o 3_o second_o provincial_a council_n of_o arle_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n decree_v that_o no_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v her_o live_n in_o house_n with_o he_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o syricius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o draw_v some_o particular_a bishop_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a counsel_n the_o lawful_a society_n and_o company_v of_o cleargie-man_n with_o their_o wife_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o 3._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v but_o indeed_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a procure_v the_o bishop_n to_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n false_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v so_o and_o antiquity_n practice_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o report_n of_o socrates_n the_o historian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n affirm_v the_o leave_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o ancient_a the_o 1._o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o decree_v that_o deacon_n which_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v presbyter_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o have_v so_o do_v before_o the_o restraint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o they_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o agatha_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o six_o show_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o province_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n but_o that_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n still_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o not_o know_v of_o any_o restraint_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o
the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o admit_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o specify_v so_o that_o i_o lay_v no_o foundation_n of_o babel_n as_o this_o babylonian_a be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o pity_v the_o breach_n of_o zion_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o make_v they_o up_o that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n wit_n hin_n itself_o but_o the_o romanistes_n indeed_o build_v babel_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v confound_v every_o one_o almost_o dissent_v from_o other_o and_o that_o in_o most_o material_a and_o essential_a point_n 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la catharinuâ—…_n have_v a_o strange_a fancy_n touch_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n 2._o pighius_fw-la be_v of_o calvin_n opinion_n touch_v justification_n soto_n catharinus_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n that_o man_n in_o ordinary_a course_n without_o special_a revelation_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yea_o m_n higgon_n himself_o say_v 48._o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v trustful_a lively_a and_o active_a by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o saint_n dunstan_n church_n so_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o innumerable_a like_o difference_n they_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n &_o communion_n nothing_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a they_o that_o think_v he_o may_v err_v &_o they_o that_o think_v he_o can_v err_v they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o prime_a bishop_n &_o they_o that_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n they_o that_o attribute_v to_o he_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n &_o dispose_v of_o their_o state_n &_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o he_o bathe_v any_o such_o power_n be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o babylonicall_a church_n §._o 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n &_o undoubted_a assurance_n the_o church_n have_v of_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o proceed_v 50._o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n in_o impugn_v &_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v â—…he_n be_v misinform_v by_o i_o &_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o 53._o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n &_o that_o now_o he_o find_v that_o we_o err_v not_o know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 54_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o howsoever_o some_o greek_n do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n precise_o under_o this_o name_n &_o with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n general_o do_v retain_v the_o thâ—…ig_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o goodfellow_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d never_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o excellent_a &_o learned_a apology_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o basil_n as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o this_o apology_n first_o 〈◊〉_d clear_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_n after_o this_o life_n by_o â—…e_n especial_o material_a &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o they_o insâ—…te_v that_o some_o a_o long_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n and_o so_o depart_v hence_o be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a obscurity_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n till_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o some_o profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o three_o they_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o bring_v proof_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o remission_n and_o purge_v by_o fire_n and_o punishment_n for_o that_o either_o punishment_n or_o remission_n be_v needful_a and_o not_o both_o and_o again_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o five_o general_n council_n deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a punishment_n or_o a_o double_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n this_o judgement_n &_o resolution_n they_o confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o very_o excellent_a reason_n &_o authority_n for_o first_o thus_o they_o argue_v it_o more_o beseem_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v no_o good_a though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o pass_v away_o unrespected_a &_o unrewarded_a they_o to_o punish_v small_a sin_n &_o offence_n but_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n because_o of_o the_o prevail_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o therefore_o small_a evil_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v second_o as_o be_v a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v main_o evil_a so_o be_v a_o little_a evil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o main_o good_a but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o evil_a can_v procure_v no_o reward_n but_o only_o cause_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n make_v it_o the_o less_o therefore_o a_o little_a evil_n cause_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v less_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n three_o either_o the_o will_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o be_v mutable_a or_o immutable_a if_o they_o be_v mutable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v become_v good_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o origens_n opinion_n that_o neither_o the_o good_a be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o the_o evil_n unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o rise_v from_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o castawaies_a even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v temporary_a as_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_v to_o continue_v after_o death_n just_o they_o may_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o justice_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o be_v eternal_a be_v because_o they_o be_v immutable_o unchangeable_o and_o etâ—…nally_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v immutable_a then_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o correction_n for_o he_o who_o be_v correct_v be_v set_v right_a by_o be_v bring_v to_o just_a dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o he_o former_o affect_v ill_o which_o change_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v from_o like_v to_o dislike_a from_o pursue_v and_o follow_v to_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v immutable_a 〈◊〉_d bonaventura_n dispute_v the_o matter_n how_o afflict_a fire_n purge_v the_o soul_n and_o answer_v that_o some_o think_v that_o this_o fire_n beside_o the_o punish_a virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v have_v also_o a_o spirttuall_a purge_a virtue_n such_o as_o sacrament_n have_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v absurd_a especial_o see_v gregory_n out_o of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a sheweth_z that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o what_o this_o purge_a fire_n work_v it_o work_v by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v which_o help_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o sin_n now_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n can_v no_o way_n help_v grace_n or_o strengthen_v it_o to_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o it_o make_v we_o know_v how_o much_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o hurt_v we_o and_o thereby_o cause_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o it_o which_o dislike_v the_o will_n can_v new_o
part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v â—…6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6â—…_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o
bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o her_o pap_n do_v give_v we_o suck_v and_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n till_o have_v put_v off_o this_o morâ—…_n flesh_n we_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o that_o ouâ—…â—…r_a lap_n and_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o both_o esaias_n and_o joel_n testify_v to_o who_o ezekiel_n subscribe_v when_o he_o denounce_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a be_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v among_o we_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n &_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n 27._o we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o all_o these_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o they_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v include_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n yea_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o argue_v great_a contumacy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n without_o convince_a reason_n yet_o not_o perfidious_a impiety_n unless_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o dissent_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o only_o be_v absolute_o privilege_v from_o err_a thus_o than_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o hitherto_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a proof_n have_v find_v no_o proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v four_o thing_n as_o write_v by_o i_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a bind_n &_o command_v authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o supreme_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o say_v i_o agree_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o long_o before_o and_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o lucifer_n like_a pride_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o convert_v many_o country_n from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o far_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n covel_n &_o other_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n of_o christ._n he_o tell_v far_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v save_v and_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v his_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a external_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v know_v &_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v no_o such_o council_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o impious_a and_o wicked_a conclusion_n for_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v rend_v into_o faction_n for_o want_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o council_n isidorus_n testify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_a relatour_n of_o religion_n teach_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n mean_n and_o remedy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a nay_o we_o see_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o a_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n may_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o or_o 7._o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n shall_v say_v they_o
of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o
of_o the_o church_n either_o actual_o as_o they_o that_o be_v already_o call_v or_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n as_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o yet_o call_v chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o principal_a and_o high_a degree_n before_o mention_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v their_o true_a meaning_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o hypocrity_n wicked_a man_n and_o castaway_n be_v in_o but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n puto_fw-la say_v eius_fw-la augustine_n i_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la pacificaeque_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o advise_o and_o considerate_o say_v some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n tertio_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o only_a numero_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o electione_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n and_o some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n with_o never_o alter_a resolution_n ioyâ—…_n themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n knit_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n these_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o numerum_fw-la augustine_n speak_v and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o most_o happy_a benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n in_o ibid._n that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n in_o some_o outward_a thing_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invible_a church_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v two_o distinct_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v we_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o happy_a benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n wherein_o only_o the_o elect_a do_v communicate_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o they_o that_o in_o so_o happy_a gracious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o discernible_a from_o other_o to_o who_o this_o fellowship_n be_v deny_v but_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o nathaniel_n be_v a_o 47._o israelite_n all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v atrue_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n christ_n only_o know_v the_o person_n then_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o faith_n alone_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o society_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o profane_a company_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v invisible_a hide_a and_o unknowen_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n be_v know_v neither_o to_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o urge_v that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o only_o in_o those_o respect_v above_o specify_v but_o even_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o they_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v to_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o this_o sure_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o though_o always_o the_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n that_o yet_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o apparent_o be_v without_o but_o even_o of_o they_o also_o that_o hold_n and_o possess_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n flattery_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o mislead_v through_o simplicity_n or_o direct_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o see_v know_v or_o find_v that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o even_o in_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a be_v carry_v into_o error_n so_o that_o but_o some_o few_o and_o they_o such_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v leave_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o multitude_n authority_n reputation_n and_o opinion_n of_o greatness_n in_o other_o obscure_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o measure_v thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n can_v possible_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o in_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminium_n the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a
world_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n fall_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o faith_n only_a athanasius_n except_v and_o some_o few_o confessor_n that_o sub_fw-la athanasii_fw-la nomine_fw-la exâ—…labant_fw-la as_o hierome_n note_v write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arrianum_n the_o world_n pour_v forth_o sigh_n marvel_v how_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arrian_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v when_o auxentium_fw-la hilarius_n write_v against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n complain_v that_o the_o arrian_n faction_n have_v confound_v all_o and_o therefore_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o outward_a appearance_n malè_fw-la vos_fw-la parietum_fw-la amor_fw-la cepit_fw-la malè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tectis_fw-la aedificiisque_fw-la veneramini_fw-la malè_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ingeritis_fw-la arm_n ambiguâ—…m_n est_fw-la inijs_fw-la antichristum_n esse_fw-la sessurum_fw-la montes_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o syluae_fw-la &_o lacus_fw-la &_o carceres_fw-la &_o voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la in_o his_o enim_fw-la prophetae_fw-la manentes_fw-la aut_fw-la demersi_fw-la prophet_n abant_fw-la it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v in_o love_n with_o wall_n that_o you_o esteem_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o house_n and_o building_n and_o in_o and_o under_o those_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n pretend_v and_o urge_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o antichristes_n sit_v in_o these_o place_n the_o mountain_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o prison_n the_o deep_a pit_n and_o devour_a gulf_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o safe_a for_o in_o these_o the_o prophet_n either_o remain_v abide_v &_o make_v they_o their_o dwell_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o they_o prophesy_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o 13._o augustine_n write_v most_o apt_o distinguish_v between_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o number_n whereof_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la obscuratur_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la obnubilatur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la insuis_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la eminet_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la at_o multitudo_fw-la illa_fw-la carnalium_fw-la &_o infirmorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arena_fw-la maris_fw-la est_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la temporis_fw-la libera_fw-la &_o quieta_fw-la apparet_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la autem_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la &_o tentationum_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la operitur_fw-la atque_fw-la turbatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sometime_o be_v obscure_v darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v over-shadowed_a with_o the_o multitude_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o do_v it_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o those_o worthy_n of_o most_o strong_a and_o constant_a resolution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n among_o those_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o posterity_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o weak_a and_o carnal_a christian_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n in_o peaceable_a time_n they_o be_v free_a and_o quiet_a but_o in_o dangerous_a time_n trouble_v cover_v and_o hide_a with_o the_o water_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n our_o divine_n mean_v that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 13._o bellarmine_n note_v that_o many_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o he_o confess_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o also_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_v of_o sacrament_n for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o howsoever_o perhaps_o some_o few_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o all_o other_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v only_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n may_v still_o be_v verify_v this_o question_n be_v dispute_v by_o 32._o occam_n and_o reâ—…umpta_fw-la cameracensis_n long_o before_o our_o time_n &_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ibidem_fw-la cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o other_o great_a divine_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v touch_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o continue_a in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o but_o these_o dispute_v we_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o assure_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a and_o how_o the_o same_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o diverse_a respect_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o divers_a title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n leave_v we_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a consider_v general_o and_o as_o it_o comrehend_v all_o those_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o entire_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o divers_a different_z and_o contrary_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v name_v 20._o a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n in_o 17._o which_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o 12._o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 11._o other_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o it_o be_v name_v 25._o a_o field_n in_o which_o be_v wheat_n mingle_v with_o tare_n it_o be_v a_o 12._o floor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o 2._o company_n of_o virgin_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n other_o foolish_a have_v none_o it_o be_v a_o 47._o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a 11_o other_o name_n and_o title_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v general_o in_o all_o her_o part_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n and_o those_o the_o best_a and_o principal_n so_o it_o be_v name_v the_o 7._o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o 9_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o fair_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o only_a doâ—…_n a_o orchard_n enclose_v a_o well_o seal_v up_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o all_o precious_a delectable_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v animate_v formalize_v and_o quicken_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n 5._o of_o this_o body_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o member_n though_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v it_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a dispute_n between_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o live_v member_n and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v part_n but_o not_o member_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n though_o they_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v general_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 2._o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o we_o require_v inward_a quality_n to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n thereby_o make_v it_o unknowen_a who_o be_v that_o church_n to_o who_o authority_n and_o direction_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o we_o do_v not_o
schismatic_n be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o luciferian_o &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n schismatic_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o heretical_a division_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o any_o sort_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v easy_o resolve_v 3._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o still_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o and_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o a_o entire_a &_o full_a profession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a truth_n as_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v this_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n right_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o faction_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o all_o wicked_a one_o feign_a christian_n and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o her_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n her_o mystical_a head_n aswell_o as_o â—…retikes_n and_o schismatic_n as_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o outward_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v within_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 27._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o ofthat_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o in_o more_o general_a sort_n so_o likewise_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o unity_n hold_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o sure_o augustine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v object_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v good_a son_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o of_o a_o harlot_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o impious_a sunt_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v bear_v child_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o christian_n shall_v and_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o scornful_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o full_o perfect_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n in_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n against_o heretic_n do_v long_o since_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n ofthem_fw-mi and_o in_o their_o assembly_n by_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o not_o conceive_v whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o error_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o donatist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o â—…e_a lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o baptise_v this_o their_o allegation_n they_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o high_a precious_a and_o divine_a quality_n force_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a mean_n pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o god_n cypriani_fw-la there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n not_o among_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o lie_v false_a and_o deceivable_a manner_n where_o he_o adjure_v satan_n that_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n
passionate_a zeal_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o come_v from_o they_o to_z their_z pretend_v pure_a society_n the_o five_o of_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la luciferian_o who_o receive_v man_n return_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o rebaptisation_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penitence_n &_o give_v they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n against_o these_o hierom_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o all_o these_o do_v err_v urge_v overmuch_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o admit_v the_o unworthy_a to_o her_o happy_a fellowship_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n but_o the_o true_a church_n admit_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v not_o forget_v to_o use_v due_a severity_n which_o yet_o she_o sometime_o remit_v either_o upon_o due_a consideration_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o her_o wont_a severity_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a peril_n private_a as_o when_o the_o party_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a timorous_a and_o relent_a disposition_n if_o he_o be_v proceed_v with_o rigorous_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 10._o apostle_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n speedy_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n and_o relaxation_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n opinionem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o grow_v the_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n public_a peril_n be_v then_o when_o the_o multitude_n authority_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o schism_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a doer_n be_v put_v from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v look_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shame_n these_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a motive_n which_o cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o forbear_v to_o punish_v with_o that_o extremity_n which_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n fault_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o sometime_o of_o negligence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n she_o omit_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o scandalized_a his_o people_n so_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n before_o the_o apostle_n letter_n write_v unto_o they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a person_n &_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o scandal_n and_o the_o like_a negligence_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o 1._o and_o private_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o through_o the_o church_n negligence_n be_v thus_o tolerate_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o private_a conversation_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o approve_v like_v and_o applaud_v they_o that_o do_v and_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o absolute_a sanctity_n and_o spotless_a righteousness_n reject_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o they_o in_o who_o any_o imperfection_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o neglect_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v without_o due_a and_o condign_a punishment_n these_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a and_o fly_v from_o their_o company_n for_o fear_n of_o contagion_n do_v schismatical_o rend_v and_o inconsiderate_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o god_n church_n and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o good_a through_o immoderate_a hate_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o these_o do_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o err_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o heavenly_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n 1._o isaiah_n pronounce_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o b_o david_n desire_v of_o 13._o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o augustine_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o our_o great_a perfection_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o late_a though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a and_o spotless_a perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o happy_a &_o bless_v a_o society_n not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o 47._o a_o net_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o 25._o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n wherein_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n like_o a_o 12._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o like_o the_o 13._o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o curse_a cham_n be_v aswell_o preserve_v from_o drown_v as_o bless_v sem._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n who_o for_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o in_o sincerity_n serve_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o if_o their_o wickedness_n break_v forth_o that_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o either_o they_o be_v present_o reform_v or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o without_o due_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n those_o society_n wherein_o so_o great_a negligence_n be_v find_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o must_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 3._o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a proud_a &_o arrogant_a sectary_n in_o our_o time_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o corinth_n 33._o where_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n and_o quarrel_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n end_v that_o under_o the_o infidel_n where_o that_o 1._o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n where_o 10._o paul_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v despiteful_o call_v in_o question_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n 12._o where_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o great_a scorn_n deny_v who_o dare_v deny_v those_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o horrible_a evil_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v we_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o turbulent_a disposition_n
itself_o the_o note_n of_o antiquity_n because_o it_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o be_v before_o other_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o have_v ancient_o and_o ever_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o old_a heresy_n whereof_o some_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n argumentotum_fw-la and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n aethiopia_n and_o armenia_n that_o though_o their_o antiquity_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o propter_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la novitates_fw-la postea_fw-la inventas_fw-la veram_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n chap._n 6_o of_o succession_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o antiquity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o succession_n the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o god_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o last_v only_o for_o some_o short_a time_n &_o so_o to_o cease_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ministry_n must_v continue_v likewise_o which_o because_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o person_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o some_o fail_n other_o possess_v the_o place_n they_o former_o hold_v which_o be_v to_o succeed_v neither_o be_v this_o succeed_v of_o one_o into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o fail_v which_o be_v by_o death_n but_o because_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n must_v not_o be_v unfurnished_a if_o either_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n cast_v they_o out_o or_o their_o weakness_n cause_v a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v other_o must_v succeed_v lawful_a and_o holy_a ministry_n therefore_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o no_o church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o succession_n not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o establishment_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v it_o not_o and_o many_o church_n which_o in_o sundry_a age_n since_o have_v be_v found_v have_v none_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o and_o succeed_a none_o in_o those_o episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cavil_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o we_o may_v deny_v succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v true_a church_n without_o it_o as_o all_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o since_o new_o found_v in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o make_v not_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o consider_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o establish_v be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n continual_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o aethiopian_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o succession_n &c._n bellarmine_n therefore_o say_v that_o succession_n be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o church_n so_o forget_v himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o reject_v our_o note_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n free_a from_o pertinacious_a error_n because_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o schismatickes_n though_o it_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o 5._o but_o stapleton_n handle_v this_o point_n of_o succession_n much_o better_a for_o he_o say_v that_o succession_n be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n void_a by_o resignation_n deprivation_n or_o death_n athanasij_n second_o they_o that_o succeed_v must_v have_v election_n and_o ordination_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v three_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v former_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o go_v before_o unless_o any_o of_o they_o do_v first_o decline_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a that_o hold_v those_o place_n before_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o each_o several_a see_v wheresoever_o any_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o thread_n and_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v by_o he_o either_o whole_o break_v or_o somewhat_o endanger_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o error_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o stapleton_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v a_o church_n once_o establish_v under_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o what_o faith_n be_v first_o hold_v be_v still_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o present_o be_v in_o place_n there_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n thus_o still_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o not_o ministry_n or_o succession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v false_a by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o newness_n strangeness_n contrariety_n it_o have_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n guide_n &_o forefather_n he_o allow_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o must_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o which_o be_v the_o false_a though_o not_o by_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v teach_v yet_o by_o the_o newness_n &_o strangeness_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o judgement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o first_o and_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o suffice_v that_o not_o bare_a &_o naked_a succession_n but_o true_a &_o lawful_a wherein_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ancient_a religious_o preserve_v be_v a_o mark_n note_n or_o character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unity_n the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n &_o degree_n of_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o original_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 44._o 10._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o last_o end_n whereunto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v
fall_v into_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n wherein_o she_o be_v in_o she_o decline_v chap._n 9_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a the_o 4._o five_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o more_o insolent_o boast_v and_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o of_o the_o bare_a and_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a i_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o know_v their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o now_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o common_a to_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v now_o serve_v as_o a_o mark_n or_o note_v distinctive_a whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v from_o misbeliever_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o perpetual_o proper_a and_o so_o among_o those_o note_n that_o may_v difference_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o at_o other_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a do_v most_o fit_o express_v those_o both_o christian_a man_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n without_o particular_a division_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n while_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o such_o portion_n of_o seduce_a and_o mislead_v people_n as_o apparent_o divide_v themselves_o from_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a be_v a_o note_n and_o distinctive_a mark_n or_o character_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o catholic_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n by_o and_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n a_o note_n of_o particularity_n and_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a faction_n whereupon_o notato_fw-la one_o of_o the_o ancient_a say_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n divide_v itself_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o different_a ceremony_n use_n custom_n and_o observation_n partly_o through_o the_o ambitious_a strive_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o great_a rich_a and_o most_o respect_a place_n partly_o by_o occasion_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a remain_v common_a to_o either_o of_o the_o part_n thus_o divide_v sunder_a and_o rend_v one_o from_o another_o though_o on_o the_o one_o side_n rest_v not_o only_a error_n but_o heresy_n also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o oriental_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o general_o name_v catholic_n as_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o name_n or_o note_n of_o faction_n as_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v but_o as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o this_o schism_n begin_v for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moity_n the_o one_o call_v the_o occidental_a or_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o the_o oriental_a or_o greek_a church_n so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o no_o other_o know_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v the_o grecian_n armenian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_a schismatickes_n but_o heretic_n also_o it_o 4._o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n in_o bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a be_v a_o note_n of_o true_a catholic_a profession_n when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o such_o as_o himself_o pronounce_v heretic_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o receive_v not_o her_o name_n from_o some_o particular_a man_n the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v undoubted_o heretic_n for_o of_o what_o man_n have_v the_o apostolici_fw-la their_o name_n who_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n be_v never_o know_v as_o 66._o bernard_n say_v that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n and_o who_o dare_v pronounce_v all_o the_o thomist_n scotist_n benedictines_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v heretic_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o make_v his_o folly_n to_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v heretic_n and_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o heretic_n sometime_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o err_v as_o the_o monothelite_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o anabptist_n in_o we_o the_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v monothelite_n the_o other_o urge_v rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v anabaptist_n that_o be_v rebaptizer_n sometime_o of_o that_o they_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o make_v pretence_n of_o 66._o as_o the_o apostolici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o ordinary_a perfection_n as_o equal_v the_o apostle_n or_o come_v near_o to_o their_o example_n and_o precedent_n than_o other_o man_n sometime_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o most_o prevail_v as_o the_o cataphriges_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o maronites_n donatist_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v all_o heretic_n have_v not_o their_o name_n from_o man_n but_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o heretic_n that_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n only_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v wicked_a seducer_n in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o ancient_a time_n that_o whosoever_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o novatian_n of_o novatus_fw-la pelagian_n of_o pelagius_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o hierom_n against_o the_o finem_fw-la luciferian_o sicubi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o where_o thou_o find_v man_n profess_v christianity_n call_v after_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a sometime_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n be_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n sometime_o a_o note_n of_o heresy_n be_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o which_o to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o sundry_a manifold_a and_o diverse_a name_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n benedictin_o augustinian_n thomist_n scotist_n and_o the_o like_a do_v make_v it_o most_o apparent_a and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a christian_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v 3._o call_v nestorian_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nor_o any_o other_o special_a heresy_n whence_o they_o may_v have_v any_o such_o name_n of_o division_n faction_n or_o particularity_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o name_n title_n and_o appellation_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n call_v after_o the_o special_a name_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o author_n deviser_n and_o beginner_n of_o such_o course_n of_o monastical_a profession_n as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o follow_v as_o benedictin_o and_o the_o like_a sometime_o of_o such_o principal_a man_n who_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n they_o embrace_v and_o follow_v in_o sundry_a matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o yet_o determine_v by_o consent_n
of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o our_o time_n among_o the_o school_n divine_n some_o follow_a thomas_n and_o other_o scotus_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a main_a contradictory_n opinion_n some_o be_v name_v thomist_n other_o scotist_n sometime_o of_o such_o man_n who_o new_a strange_a and_o private_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n they_o pertinacious_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n eutichian_o of_o eutiches_n yea_o sometime_o of_o some_o archhereticke_n who_o opinion_n &_o heresy_n they_o hold_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o assyria_n persia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n be_v call_v 3._o nestorian_n by_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o jacobite_n maronites_n cophti_n &_o the_o like_a yet_o do_v they_o hold_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o nestorius_n heresy_n as_o onuphrius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n sundry_a of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n these_o in_o likelihood_n be_v call_v nestorian_n for_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v clear_o banish_v the_o right_a believe_a christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o call_v by_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a name_n or_o else_o it_o be_v by_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n as_o the_o armenian_n be_v judge_v by_o many_o to_o be_v eutichian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o apprehension_n that_o in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v revive_v again_o sometime_o of_o such_o as_o collect_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n or_o else_o augment_v alter_v or_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v before_o so_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o division_n among_o the_o church_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a administration_n leave_v by_o ambrose_n other_o embrace_v that_o prescribe_v by_o gregory_n some_o be_v call_v 1._o ambrosian_a and_o some_o gregorian_a church_n as_o likewise_o in_o our_o time_n when_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v persuade_v some_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o reform_v correct_v and_o alter_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sundry_a barbarisme_n error_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o many_o gross_a abuse_n and_o grievous_a abomination_n former_o tolerate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o state_n people_n and_o church_n which_o reform_v themselves_o abandon_v superstition_n and_o error_n be_v by_o some_o call_v reform_v church_n by_o other_o lutherane_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n as_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v be_v effect_v &_o not_o carry_v some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v we_o see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n clear_v &_o publish_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v ever_o after_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o manifold_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o obscure_v corrupt_a alter_v &_o adulterate_a the_o same_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n when_o luther_n begin_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o behooveful_a to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o first_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v now_o no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n then_o shall_v all_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n be_v prove_v heretic_n yea_o the_o follower_n of_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v name_v nestorian_n shall_v be_v find_v heretic_n which_o they_o which_o know_v they_o best_o do_v deny_v yea_o then_o all_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o gregorian_a church_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o note_n before_o agree_v upon_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o contentious_a which_o be_v the_o true_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v it_o remain_v that_o by_o application_n of_o they_o we_o seek_v out_o which_o among_o so_o many_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o with_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a infidel_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o such_o as_o together_o with_o we_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n let_v pass_v all_o those_o note_n which_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n in_o general_a against_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n let_v we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o note_n agree_v upon_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o nestorian_a or_o assyrian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suppose_a monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissen_v and_o the_o maronites_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v monothelite_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n second_o such_o as_o never_o be_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o the_o melchite_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n except_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a and_o cilicia_n the_o christian_n of_o circassia_n and_o mengrellia_n and_o russia_n in_o europe_n the_o christian_n of_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n rascia_fw-la servia_n bosina_n walachia_n moldavia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n his_o dominion_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subject_v unto_o he_o all_o thracia_n and_o anatolia_n except_o isauria_n and_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o antioch_n 28_o roman_a province_n second_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o grecian_n upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thereby_o not_o only_a greece_n macedon_n epirus_n candie_n and_o the_o isle_n about_o greece_n in_o all_o about_o 7_o province_n come_v under_o he_o but_o sicily_n also_o and_o calabria_n fall_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o in_o finem_fw-la curopalates_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o syracuse_n and_o catana_n in_o sicilia_n of_o rhegium_n severiana_n rosia_n and_o hydruntum_n in_o calabria_n be_v register_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o minister_n wrought_v a_o great_a
of_o they_o four_o that_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o five_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o different_a condition_n and_o nature_n from_o his_o humanity_n six_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n seaventh_o that_o their_o property_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_a so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 2_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n remain_v after_o the_o union_n without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n in_o their_o distinct_a be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o be_v become_v one_o first_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a inexistence_n and_o 3_o in_o communion_n of_o mutual_a operation_n in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o communion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o say_n of_o cyrill_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v the_o 2_o nature_n unite_v be_v not_o 2_o and_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o subsistence_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 14._o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v that_o when_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o clear_o accurse_a eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v one_o personate_v nature_n arise_v out_o of_o 2_o nature_n not_o personate_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v as_o the_o latin_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o form_n of_o word_n more_o apt_o express_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v 13._o tecla_n abissen_n say_v the_o aethiopian_n think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n result_v out_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v unite_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o subsist_v in_o its_o own_o subsistence_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o there_o be_v certain_a learned_a man_n send_v into_o egypt_n to_o win_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1582_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o cair_a where_o at_o the_o three_o meeting_n after_o six_o hour_n disputation_n touch_v the_o 2_o nature_n of_o christ_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n by_o god_n happy_a direction_n decree_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n receive_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 1153._o nicetas_n say_v the_o armenian_n be_v monophysit_n and_o that_o immanuell_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1170_o send_v theorianus_n to_o confer_v with_o their_o catholic_a or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o that_o heresy_n the_o disputation_n between_o they_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o genebrard_n fear_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o pronounce_v that_o both_o he_o and_o theorianus_n be_v deceive_v if_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o theorianus_n as_o be_v there_o put_v down_o for_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o part_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o several_a part_n as_o in_o aristotle_n sometime_o it_o import_v the_o whole_a sometime_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a consist_v the_o armenian_a bîshop_n say_v true_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n consist_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n or_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v &_o put_v together_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n that_o one_o of_o they_o inexi_v in_o the_o other_o and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o operation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o as_o if_o a_o compound_a nature_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_n of_o they_o together_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o these_o christian_n be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monophysit_v ancient_o condemn_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o these_o confess_v they_o to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o become_v one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n mutual_a inexistence_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o in_o action_n and_o operation_n compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o wrong_v for_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o greek_n often_o thus_o wrong_v the_o oriental_a christian_n lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o they_o out_o of_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o often_o as_o write_v of_o the_o syrian_n maronit_n aetbiopians_n persian_n indian_n georgian_o egyptian_n they_o call_v they_o jacobit_n or_o nestorian_n for_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o these_o part_n find_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n differ_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n then_o in_o substance_n have_v thus_o clear_v these_o christian_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n undeserved_o lay_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o specialty_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jacobit_n the_o jacobit_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o jacobus_n of_o syria_n surname_v zanzalus_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o who_o among_o other_o that_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n labour_v great_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o syria_n to_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n be_v become_v one_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o eutiches_n imagine_v who_o confound_v they_o into_o one_o but_o as_o dioscorus_n teach_v who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v one_o by_o adunation_n without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o follower_n who_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n these_o as_o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o câ—…ties_n region_n and_o town_n of_o syria_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylon_n mix_v with_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o family_n of_o they_o they_o chief_o inhabit_v in_o aleppo_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o caramit_n they_o have_v and_o long_o have_v have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n this_o patriarth_n reside_v in_o caramit_n but_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o zafra_fw-mi without_o the_o city_n moradin_n in_o mesopotamia_n they_o be_v before_o the_o breach_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o other_o christian_n in_o opinion_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o patriarch_n that_o then_o be_v and_o entitle_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o that_o honour_n suppose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o themselves_o right_a
the_o time_n of_o tho_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o 9_o hour_n in_o which_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 14_o they_o 7._o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 15_o touch_v marriage_n they_o have_v these_o opinion_n 1_o they_o think_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o virginity_n 2_o they_o think_v if_o the_o son_n contract_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n may_v void_v the_o marriage_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wife_n 3_o they_o think_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n &_o that_o the_o party_n separate_v may_v marry_v again_o 4_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n nor_o 2_o brother_n with_o 2_o sister_n 5_o they_o dislike_v the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n 6_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o 4_o marriage_n whereas_o hierom_n say_v non_fw-la damno_fw-la bigamos_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamo_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la octogamo_n that_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o 2_o 3_o or_o 8_o time_n 16_o touch_v order_n 1_o they_o ordain_v child_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o year_n of_o age_n deacons_n 2_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n among_o they_o except_o he_o have_v first_o contract_v matrimony_n &_o that_o with_o a_o virgin_n not_o with_o a_o widow_n or_o woman_n dishonour_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v a_o 2_o wife_n 17_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n 18_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n these_o maronites_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o eight_o but_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v change_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o only_a and_o the_o indian_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a hold_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n all_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o distract_v and_o dissever_v by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n mistake_v one_o another_o or_o variety_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a do_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o they_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v for_o first_o they_o all_o deny_v and_o impugn_v that_o supreme_a universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v second_o they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v three_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o depose_v king_n four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n five_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n condignity_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n six_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n neither_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n 8_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 9_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o omit_v many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v as_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 11._o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n 12_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n 13_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n 14_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 15_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o though_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o do_v not_o void_a nor_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n 16_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n 17_o they_o have_v no_o massy_a image_n but_o picture_n only_o 18_o they_o think_v that_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n only_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanistes_n condemn_v all_o these_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a all_o these_o church_n &_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o number_n many_o in_o extent_n large_a in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n huge_a and_o great_a in_o continuance_n most_o ancient_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a though_o endure_v the_o malice_n and_o force_n of_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o potent_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o adherent_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o schismatic_n &_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n impose_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o bow_v &_o do_v reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o kiss_v his_o sacred_a foot_n &_o to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o nor_o long_o than_o his_o holiness_n shall_v decree_v &_o define_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n abandon_v into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 18._o ever_o since_o that_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o base_a ignoble_a &_o contemptible_a council_n of_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o forget_v themselves_o presume_v to_o equal_v another_o b._n to_o the_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n general_a on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o greatness_n all_o other_o episcopal_a and_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n regal_a or_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o strength_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o this_o antichrist_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n for_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o that_o heresy_n &_o schism_n be_v that_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v thereby_o clear_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o eâ—…ror_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o err_v most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v 3._o be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n 10._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la scientes_fw-la and_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la
eminent_a and_o peculiar_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o each_o people_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n if_o they_o who_o shall_v obey_v this_o one_o pastor_n as_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n &_o place_n of_o christ_n do_v either_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o ministry_n like_o 23._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n pretend_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o when_o one_o be_v elect_v do_v set_v up_o a_o other_o against_o he_o and_o forsake_v the_o right_a cleave_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o schism_n second_o because_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la a_o unity_n not_o only_o among_o the_o part_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o among_o themselves_o the_o church_n which_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n do_v fall_n into_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n upon_o causeless_a dislike_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o do_v constant_o hold_v they_o become_v not_o only_o schismatical_a but_o heretical_a also_o these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o schism_n of_o which_o one_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o another_o the_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a refusal_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v damnable_a schism_n in_o each_o church_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v one_o pastor_n have_v eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n when_o one_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o who_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o if_o they_o know_v the_o former_a to_o be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v affect_v or_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n and_o faction_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o the_o right_n shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o this_o schism_n be_v likewise_o damnable_a well_fw-mi but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o man_n carry_v mind_n ready_a to_o yield_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o whole_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_v divide_v themselves_o from_o other_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o if_o this_o separation_n grow_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o fancy_a perfection_n and_o absolute_a holiness_n as_o do_v the_o schism_n of_o novatus_n donatus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n it_o be_v damnable_a schism_n but_o if_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n not_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o over_o earnest_n urge_v of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o observation_n as_o the_o â—…3_n separation_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o interpose_v himself_o or_o strive_v for_o precedence_n it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o not_o damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o pertinacie_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v in_o error_n or_o do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o these_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o dangerous_a let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o those_o church_n of_o graecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n before_o mention_v every_o of_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n rend_v and_o divide_v from_o other_o we_o dare_v not_o with_o the_o proud_a romanist_n condemn_v so_o famous_a church_n as_o culpable_a of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o millian_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o every_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o graecorum_n these_o therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o their_o separation_n not_o grow_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v out_o of_o pharisaical_a and_o damnable_a pride_n as_o do_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la donatus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o out_o of_o error_n not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n and_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o that_o though_o they_o know_v they_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v we_o account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o innumerable_a live_n and_o die_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o sundry_a defect_n imperfection_n and_o want_n be_v and_o have_v be_v save_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v sinful_a wicked_a and_o dangerous_a and_o their_o error_n inexcusable_a ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o to_o endless_a perdition_n and_o great_o endanger_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v mislead_v with_o they_o but_o not_o damnable_a exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n etc._n we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o these_o division_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v father_n between_o such_o as_o be_v more_o and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o deep_o plunge_v into_o error_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o latin_a church_n likewise_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o it_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n that_o in_o time_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a false_a doctrine_n that_o some_o teach_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v we_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n be_v they_o and_o not_o we_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o we_o inpugne_v the_o ceremony_n custom_n and_o observation_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o defend_v and_o we_o have_v abolish_v as_o fond_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v teach_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v we_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o they_o now_o maintain_v and_o we_o condemn_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a who_o as_o a_o dangerous_a faction_n adulterate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o miserable_a bondage_n touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o manifold_a superstition_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v but_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o their_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 18._o as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n have_v in_o they_o emulation_n division_n neglect_v of_o discipline_n contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o &_o suffer_v the_o woman_n
jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n &_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o these_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n &_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o error_n &_o evil_n above_o mention_v for_o then_o doubtless_o these_o society_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n so_o though_o sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n which_o do_v fret_v 12._o as_o a_o canker_n as_o gerson_n confess_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o full_a approbation_n general_o receive_v but_o doubt_v of_o contradict_v refute_v and_o reject_v as_o uncertain_a dangerous_a damnable_a and_o heretical_a and_o as_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n if_o some_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o other_o move_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n have_v grow_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a challenge_n for_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o challenge_v the_o reform_a part_n for_o novelty_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o this_o reformation_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wherein_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o former_o live_v together_o with_o toleration_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o one_o part_n still_o retain_v and_o the_o other_o just_o reject_v so_o when_o many_o prince_n prelate_n and_o great_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o our_o day_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o miserable_a bondage_n whereof_o our_o father_n complain_v remove_v those_o superstitious_a abuse_n they_o dislike_v condemn_v those_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n to_o ask_v we_o which_o and_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n begin_v for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v long_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o first_o beginning_n again_o in_o which_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o they_o prevayl_v if_o they_o shall_v further_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v be_v not_o we_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v not_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o reason_n stand_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o do_v not_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o beside_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o patron_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v after_o those_o church_n be_v reform_v that_o they_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deny_v circumcision_n urge_v and_o practise_v discipline_n neglect_v and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n contemn_v which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o as_o therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o shameless_a objection_n of_o those_o err_a miscreant_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a in_o those_o time_n so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o those_o error_n be_v not_o general_a in_o those_o church_n so_o be_v not_o they_o which_o we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v as_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o lewd_a assertion_n of_o some_o pervert_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o we_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o constant_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o uncertain_o and_o doubtful_o dispute_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o insufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n where_o as_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n
day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o molest_v persecute_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o harlâ—…ttes_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v imperial_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o young_a man_n or_o unlearned_a but_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n high_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v that_o crucify_a christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v in_o his_o 13_o chapter_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o damnable_a a_o faction_n prevail_v dangerous_o peruâ—…ting_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_a miscreant_n heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o their_o favourer_n chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v with_o câ_fw-la lira_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o when_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o that_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobâ—…e_o concern_v the_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o answerable_o to_o that_o of_o â—_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o as_o when_o one_o take_v water_n into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o but_o that_o also_o which_o run_v forth_o and_o find_v passage_n between_o his_o finger_n be_v divide_v athanasii_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v enclose_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a verity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n be_v sometime_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o divine_n affirm_v there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n dangerous_o err_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o that_o some_o say_v this_o apostasy_n begin_v soon_o some_o late_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o gross_a illusion_n wherewith_o man_n be_v abuse_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n sure_o that_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n in_o any_o christian_a man_n live_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v pardon_n 1088._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n for_o suppose_a heresy_n editi_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v but_o elevate_v gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o declination_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o begin_v long_o ago_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o error_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o domini_fw-la tertullian_n finem_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v imagine_v 345_o &_o that_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v not_o heaven_n happiness_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a christian_a profession_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n after_o great_a torment_n endure_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o origen_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v restore_v nor_o as_o some_o other_o mollify_a the_o hardness_n of_o origens_n opinion_n that_o all_o man_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n nor_o as_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v scribit_fw-la but_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o right_n believe_v christian_n shall_v find_v mercy_n whatsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v this_o opinion_n be_v so_o general_a in_o videri_fw-la augustine_n time_n that_o very_o fearful_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o not_o dare_v whole_o to_o impugn_v that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v so_o great_a and_o reverend_a author_n he_o qualify_v it_o what_o he_o can_v and_o so_o doubt_o broach_v that_o opinion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v purgatory_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v wicked_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o hell_n or_o have_v their_o punishment_n suspend_v and_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o yea_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n for_o some_o light_a sin_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o may_v find_v pardon_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purge_v but_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v amplectebantur_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o good_a who_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o happiness_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o another_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o good_a into_o everlasting_a life_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n how_o general_o this_o error_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a necessariâ—…_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o etc._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la so_o
many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 9_o yea_o the_o greek_a and_o go_v aethiopian_a church_n continue_v that_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n touch_v predestination_n how_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o find_v 251._o sure_o before_o augustine_n time_n many_o great_a &_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o aug_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o 3._o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v and_o not_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n will_n this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n and_o arbitrio_fw-la bellarmine_n profess_v that_o augustine_n doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o follow_v the_o former_a conceit_n as_o we_o 2._o may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o school_n man_n many_o of_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n positive_a or_o privative_a in_o themselves_o how_o far_o some_o do_v montanise_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o second_o marriage_n so_o far_a dislike_n it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a &_o audisse_fw-la certain_a ancient_a provincial_a counsel_n be_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a touch_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n depart_v their_o generality_n of_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n their_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o admirable_a work_v every_o where_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v solemnize_v be_v not_o more_o confident_o affirm_v by_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n and_o 33._o gregory_n than_o they_o be_v modest_o deny_v and_o doubt_v of_o by_o etc._n augustine_n 11._o hugó_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 63._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v superstition_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v such_o witness_n as_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o except_v against_o do_v not_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n confess_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n use_v in_o some_o church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v not_o a_o 35._o council_n forbid_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o cemetery_n and_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n which_o when_o vigilantius_n reprove_v vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n with_o such_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n as_o can_v well_o be_v excuse_v traduce_v he_o as_o the_o vile_a monster_n the_o earth_n do_v bear_v celebrare_fw-la be_v not_o these_o vigil_n long_o since_o abolish_v do_v not_o etc._n augustine_n confess_v there_o be_v certain_a adoratores_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la et_fw-la picturarum_fw-la worshipper_n of_o tumbe_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impiety_n for_o that_o we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o child_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o other_o that_o this_o defection_n begin_v long_o ago_o but_o find_v great_a and_o strong_a opposition_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n then_o after_o there_o be_v in_o late_a time_n a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o ancient_a piety_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o more_o and_o worse_a error_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v broach_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o beginning_n before_o be_v augment_v and_o more_o dangerous_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n some_o of_o our_o man_n have_v say_v that_o labitur_fw-la gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a for_o that_o all_o thing_n since_o his_o time_n have_v great_o decay_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o corrupt_v chap._n 10._o of_o their_o error_n who_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o be_v vain_a say_v ecclesiasticorum_fw-la gerson_n that_o some_o object_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o it_o nothing_o that_o shall_v need_v any_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o then_o where_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o canon_n that_o clark_n go_v not_o into_o inn_n or_o tavern_n that_o monk_n in_o their_o own_o place_n attend_v only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v without_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a business_n whence_o be_v the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o abomination_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o easy_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o trifle_n as_o for_o debt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o temporal_a state_n that_o stranger_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v nor_o live_v among_o they_o open_v your_o eye_n say_v he_o and_o see_v if_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n be_v not_o stew_n of_o filthy_a harlot_n if_o the_o consecrate_a monastery_n be_v not_o fair_n market_n and_o inn_n cathedral_n church_n den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o maid_n keep_v harlot_n consider_v whether_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v fit_a and_o whether_o it_o occasion_n not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a look_v upon_o the_o number_n &_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o as_o bridget_n of_o suetia_n charles_n of_o britain_n the_o feast_n of_o new_a saint_n be_v more_o religious_o keep_v than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n inquire_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n either_o of_o purpose_n or_o of_o ignorance_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n sequentibus_fw-la see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentical_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n &_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o see_v if_o these_o observation_n in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o more_o urge_v than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n a_o monk_n more_o severe_o punish_v for_o go_v without_o his_o cowl_n then_o for_o commit_v adultery_n or_o sacrilege_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o evil_n former_o find_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o evil_n deformity_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o worthy_a man_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o cause_n where_o of_o he_o think_v to_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o follow_v humane_a invention_n second_o the_o ambition_n pride_n &_o covetousness_n
of_o religion_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n or_o from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n the_o second_o when_o the_o essence_n remain_v the_o same_o the_o state_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n of_o judaism_n into_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a new_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o a_o new_a ministry_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o expectation_n only_o before_o the_o three_o be_v when_o not_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v so_o change_v that_o some_o impugn_v and_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o always_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v most_o certain_a the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o grow_v a_o apparent_a separation_n between_o they_o the_o one_o sort_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o four_o when_o man_n so_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n and_o observation_n into_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o other_o not_o lead_v away_o in_o the_o same_o error_n hold_v communion_n still_o in_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o mutation_n all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v note_v but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o four_o now_o the_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n for_o the_o error_n thereof_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o that_o both_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o other_o that_o never_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o require_v we_o to_o show_v these_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o second_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o aberration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o certain_a canon_n law_n and_o tradition_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n second_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n three_o in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n become_v hurtful_a that_o be_v former_o good_a or_o in_o that_o thing_n institute_v to_o one_o end_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n apply_v to_o another_o or_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v mislike_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v new_o add_v four_o in_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v note_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evil_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o when_o law_n not_o evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o alteration_n of_o time_n grow_v hurtful_a or_o when_o thing_n from_o one_o use_v grow_v to_o another_o 20._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o time_n cease_v yet_o still_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v wine_n though_o not_o consecrate_v to_o child_n new_o baptize_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o foolish_a custom_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n as_o be_v those_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n most_o clear_o resolve_v before_o or_o that_o err_v with_o such_o pertinacy_n that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n by_o they_o require_v in_o these_o mutation_n can_v be_v show_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o these_o instance_n follow_v chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n the_o first_o of_o the_o knowâ—…_n good_a the_o second_o of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o say_v the_o father_n learn_v it_o of_o any_o heretic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o error_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v elelect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v a_o error_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n sometime_o but_o afterward_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o opinion_n that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v anerrour_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a be_v contradictory_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n know_v the_o innumerable_a contradictory_n opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n errate_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o that_o papal_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o many_o other_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o error_n to_o be_v nominate_v militis_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o and_o where_o that_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o lay-people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n begin_v can_v be_v precise_o note_v 70._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o impose_v penance_n first_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o give_v absolution_n now_o absolution_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o penance_n impose_v to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v it_o can_v be_v note_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n it_o grow_v afterwards_o to_o be_v general_o think_v she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o as_o i_o suppose_v poenis_fw-la the_o custom_n be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o relaxation_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o form_n of_o these_o be_v afterward_o alter_v i_o think_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v note_v by_o who_o etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o custom_n be_v on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o fasting-day_n not_o to_o eat_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o till_o the_o even_a so_o that_o to_o dine_v and_o not_o to_o
prove_v he_o must_v reason_v thus_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v and_o calvin_n impugn_v but_o this_o custom_n calvine_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o thousand_o &_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n protest_v against_o it_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n know_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o of_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o but_o bellarmine_n will_v reply_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v most_o ancient_a we_o answer_v the_o custom_n of_o remember_v the_o depart_a name_v their_o name_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n dislike_v by_o us._n 75._o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v condemn_v this_o laudable_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o keep_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n &_o confessor_n yea_o of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o by_o prayer_n they_o do_v wish_v deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n since_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o if_o they_o wish_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o as_o yet_o tyrannise_v over_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o speedy_a destroy_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o joyful_a public_a acquittal_n of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v dislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o particular_a man_n extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o prayer_n far_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a error_n and_o fancy_n use_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o calvin_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o that_o all_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o bellarmine_n false_o impute_v unto_o calvin_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n out_o of_o this_o conceit_n grow_v that_o prayer_n in_o 2._o james_n his_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o sloepe_n of_o death_n since_o able_a the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a day_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n 345._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n ambrose_n curiae_fw-la johannes_n romanus_n pontifex_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v be_v end_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v or_o mitigate_v 87_o how_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o this_o false_a persuasion_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o live_n they_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n can_v soon_o report_v three_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n immediate_o and_o instant_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o the_o three_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o particular_a judgement_n the_o ecclesiast_n godly_a do_v not_o only_o recommend_v they_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o body_n but_o when_o depart_v thence_o they_o go_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o accompany_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o best_a good_a wish_n even_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o be_v all_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o obite_n of_o the_o saint_n conceive_v respective_o to_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o danger_n they_o do_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n escape_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o their_o dissolution_n which_o prayer_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o anniversarie_n remembrance_n of_o their_o obite_n anniversarijs_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n book_n libera_n domine_fw-la animas_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacis_fw-la libera_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonus_fw-la ne_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n deliver_v o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n swallow_v they_o not_o up_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n how_o hard_o this_o be_v to_o use_v these_o prayer_n in_o a_o set_a course_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o do_v only_o commemorate_v and_o represent_v the_o day_n of_o man_n departure_n hence_o and_o so_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o long_o after_o their_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o even_o then_o in_o the_o passage_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o not_o yet_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o eternal_a future_a state_n purgatorio_fw-la which_o yet_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v the_o best_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o i_o hope_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n till_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a error_n do_v doubt_o run_v into_o it_o after_o who_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o unjust_o calvin_n be_v traduce_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o weak_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n be_v the_o same_o his_o 2._o next_o challenge_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o the_o refute_v calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v merit_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n whence_o man_n have_v since_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n therefore_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n true_o i_o be_o weary_a in_o follow_v
shall_v follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o old_a and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o as_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o calvin_n right_o note_v and_o not_o void_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n now_o that_o the_o father_n either_o err_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n or_o seek_v to_o abuse_v other_o neither_o calvine_n nor_o we_o ever_o think_v for_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o fast_a to_o prescribe_v it_o be_v the_o only_a imitation_n of_o christ_n fast_n or_o because_o they_o think_v it_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n respect_v by_o god_n mere_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n but_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o mourning_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o quadragesimae_fw-la time_n be_v choose_v as_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n bewail_v it_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o ensue_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o such_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o celebrari_fw-la the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o danger_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o than_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v to_o institute_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a fast_a and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n man_n have_v a_o eye_n as_o to_o a_o convenient_a direction_n to_o christ_n fast_a of_o forty_o day_n in_o 8._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o number_n also_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a law_n keep_v and_o observe_v before_o he_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v precise_o and_o absolute_o tie_v by_o force_n of_o these_o example_n for_o than_o they_o will_v precise_o have_v keep_v that_o number_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n deduct_v which_o diebus_fw-la be_v not_o ancient_o fast_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o in_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o remain_v not_o forty_o day_n and_o if_o only_a the_o sunday_n be_v deduct_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n for_o those_o in_o capite_fw-la jeiunii_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o be_v not_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n particulari_fw-la but_o add_v afterward_o our_o divine_n therefore_o do_v teach_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v by_o almighty_a god_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o regard_v but_o respective_o to_o those_o end_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n have_v set_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v upon_o set_n and_o ordinary_a or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o cause_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o dislike_v but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o convenient_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n dispensable_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o time_n and_o person_n so_o that_o no_o false_a nor_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v add_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o condemn_v for_o that_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o fast_v &_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o it_o they_o retain_v no_o 11._o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a fast_o but_o make_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n &_o man_n as_o their_o own_o best_a friend_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n &_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n thus_o than_o we_o do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o true_a &_o right_a use_n &_o exercise_v of_o fast_v but_o the_o mockery_n of_o it_o &_o do_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o fast_v due_a consideration_n have_v of_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o if_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_a fast_n as_o be_v jewish_a it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a mâ—…_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o hate_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o set_a fast_n to_o dislike_v they_o whole_o which_o advise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v many_o of_o very_o great_a esteem_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v most_o frivolous_a calvin_n say_v 12._o lay_v man_n long_o since_o presume_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v werein_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o do_v can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o resolve_v what_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o this_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o resolute_a and_o he_o think_v eth_z their_n do_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n &_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a let_v bellarmine_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o reason_n from_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v wrong_v caluine_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o if_o man_n not_o yet_o baptize_v shall_v attempt_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o he_o pronounce_v peremtory_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o likewise_o they_o tridentino_n doubt_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v sport_o be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o 21._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o allegation_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o right_o conceive_v of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n without_o derogate_a any_o way_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plenitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o think_v any_o man_n will_v allcage_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o jesuite_n so_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v in_o reason_v that_o what_o a_o man_n most_o constant_o deny_v he_o can_v
excellent_a sort_n either_o then_o the_o father_n condemn_v these_o without_o cause_n for_o worship_v creature_n or_o they_o mean_v to_o restrain_v more_o than_o that_o adoration_n which_o ascribe_v infinite_a greatness_n to_o he_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o undoubted_o they_o do_v even_o the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o most_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o general_a council_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o place_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v yet_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n expound_v themselves_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o reverend_a usage_n of_o they_o approach_v to_o they_o embracing_z and_o kiss_v of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n but_o permit_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v they_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v spiritual_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o think_v they_o sin_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o infinite_a greatness_n damnat_fw-la 118._o adoration_n imply_v in_o it_o three_o act_n first_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v second_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o greatness_n and_o our_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n three_o a_o outward_a act_n express_v the_o same_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o adoration_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o desire_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n for_o either_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o certain_a time_n place_n and_o thing_n when_o where_o and_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o we_o worship_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o and_o require_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o prophet_n in_o their_o kingdom_n court_n church_n and_o school_n rule_v guide_a teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o else_o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n cause_v he_o that_o worship_v to_o bow_v himself_o before_o that_o he_o worship_v and_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o find_v in_o every_o time_n place_n and_o thing_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n subiect_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n also_o to_o he_o who_o greatness_n it_o thus_o acknowledge_v this_o worship_n we_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n for_o he_o only_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n see_v behold_v guide_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o rule_v dispose_n and_o command_v we_o inward_o and_o outward_o work_v our_o good_a but_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o saint_n do_v so_o likewise_o though_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a sort_n as_o god_n do_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o that_o they_o watch_v over_o we_o with_o a_o careful_a and_o vigilant_a eye_n that_o they_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o mediation_n procure_v our_o good_a from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v they_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o they_o make_v many_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o they_o than_o be_v fit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o generality_n of_o presence_n knowledge_n and_o work_v but_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a advise_v never_o dare_v attribute_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o mortuis_fw-la whether_o say_v augustine_n the_o saint_n be_v present_v every_o where_o or_o at_o least_o wheresoever_o their_o memorial_n be_v keep_v or_o whether_o they_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o pray_v only_o in_o general_a for_o the_o militant_a church_n god_n do_v work_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o profess_v and_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o remember_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o see_v know_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a thing_n and_o confirm_v this_o his_o judgement_n with_o sundry_a excellent_a reason_n and_o authority_n this_o opinion_n do_v the_o 63._o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n follow_v and_o etc._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o define_v otherwise_o howsoever_o jerome_n in_o his_o passion_n against_o vigilantius_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o 33._o gregory_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o say_v he_o that_o see_v god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n can_v but_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o ignorent_fw-la occam_n and_o sundry_a other_o excellent_a schoolman_n reject_v this_o say_n of_o gregory_n and_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolve_v peremptory_o that_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o this_o nostrorum_fw-la be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o if_o then_o the_o saint_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v do_v not_o see_v know_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o our_o particular_a affair_n but_o pray_v only_o in_o general_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o safe_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o all_o these_o both_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o he_o and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v procure_v our_o good_a 55._o behold_v say_v augustine_n i_o worship_v one_o god_n one_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n whence_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a have_v their_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n whichsoever_o of_o the_o angel_n love_v thâ—…_n god_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o love_v i_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o can_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o want_n of_o mortal_a man_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o do_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v i_o the_o best_a furtherance_n he_o can_v let_v therefore_o those_o adoratores_fw-la partium_fw-la mundi_fw-la worshipper_n of_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o what_o good_a saint_n or_o angel_n he_o do_v not_o assure_v unto_o himself_o which_o worship_v that_o one_o god_n who_o every_o one_o that_o be_v good_a do_v love_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v ancient_o at_o sometime_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o doubtful_o solicit_v the_o saint_n and_o desire_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o with_o bow_a knee_n in_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o 10._o augustine_n who_o say_v they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o not_o innocate_v for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o invocation_n of_o they_o general_o receive_v and_o allow_v or_o constant_o resolve_v on_o and_o use_v in_o the_o set_a course_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o certain_o resolve_v whether_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v or_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o particular_a affair_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o safe_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o any_o general_a opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a presence_n knowledge_n and_o hability_n of_o saint_n to_o stead_n they_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o faithful_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o remain_v or_o stay_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o some_o place_n
virtue_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a for_o i_o caietan_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o produce_v they_o as_o a_o immediate_a agent_n but_o that_o the_o 2_o cause_n do_v mediate_v between_o he_o and_o they_o &_o as_o secondary_a principal_a agent_n bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o that_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o 2_o cause_n partial_a but_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v total_a either_o totalitate_fw-la effectus_fw-la that_o be_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a effect_n though_o some_o other_o cause_n have_v such_o efficiency_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o it_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o such_o effect_n as_o when_o 2_o man_n draw_v a_o ship_n either_o of_o they_o produce_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o move_v the_o whole_a ship_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o whole_o but_o that_o either_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o help_n and_o concurrence_n or_o second_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v total_a totalitate_fw-la causoe_fw-la and_o that_o in_o 2_o sort_n either_o so_o as_o to_o produce_v the_o whole_a effect_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o which_o sense_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o creature_n neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o 2_o cause_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o total_a cause_n or_o so_o as_o that_o though_o some_o other_o do_v concur_v yet_o the_o be_v power_n of_o work_v and_o actual_a cooperation_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o agent_n with_o which_o it_o do_v concur_v and_o so_o god_n be_v a_o total_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o effect_n that_o he_o produce_v by_o and_o together_o with_o the_o 2_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o 2_o cause_n nor_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o such_o cause_n in_o produce_v their_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a school_n &_o church_n as_o profane_v &_o heathenish_a wherefore_o there_o be_v who_o find_v that_o this_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v fly_v to_o a_o 2_o little_o better_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o 2_o cause_n but_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v general_a indefinite_a &_o to_o be_v â—…ted_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o different_a concourse_n of_o 2_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a cause_n but_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v way_n for_o first_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o universality_n of_o predication_n as_o opposite_a to_o special_a or_o particular_a as_o a_o artificer_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o &_o that_o special_a kind_n of_o artificer_n be_v general_a and_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o work_n of_o art_n and_o they_o of_o such_o special_a work_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n second_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o effect_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o respect_n of_o something_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o unless_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o direct_v by_o something_o else_o the_o fire_n warm_v the_o water_n with_o which_o poison_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v any_o other_o water_n and_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o it_o own_o action_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o fire_n be_v such_o as_o that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v &_o according_o as_o their_o work_v be_v different_o apply_v bring_v forth_o different_a effect_n three_o a_o cause_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o efficiency_n and_o work_v of_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o they_o without_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n these_o man_n suppose_v that_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n and_o that_o his_o concurrence_n &_o influence_n be_v indefinite_a &_o general_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v and_o apply_v by_o second_o cause_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_n so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o free_a will_n &_o the_o action_n of_o every_o other_o second_o cause_n have_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n &_o the_o particular_a quality_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n good_a or_o bad_a &_o not_o from_o the_o concourse_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v findeâ—…init_a as_o be_v the_o concourse_n &_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o other_o inferior_a cause_n and_o as_o one_o man_n may_v make_v offer_n of_o his_o help_n &_o concurrence_n to_o whatsoever_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o concourse_n to_o second_o cause_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n &_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_n according_a to_o this_o conceit_n they_o suppose_v they_o can_v easy_o clear_v the_o doubt_n and_o free_a god_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o concur_v immediate_o with_o second_o cause_n in_o &_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v sinful_a for_o say_v they_o his_o concourse_n &_o influence_n be_v indefinite_a and_o be_v by_o they_o apply_v in_o ill_a sort_n to_o ill_a purpose_n but_o first_o this_o conceit_n clear_v not_o god_n from_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n that_o it_o clear_v not_o god_n from_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o lay_v this_o imputation_n on_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v general_a indefinite_a &_o indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n determine_v itself_o to_o the_o specifical_a act_n of_o sin_n god_n also_o determinate_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n in_o kind_n that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o whosoever_o shall_v offer_v his_o help_n concurrence_n &_o cooperation_n to_o another_o indifferent_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o act_n of_o sin_n or_o virtue_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o he_o concur_v in_o truth_n &_o indeed_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n if_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o his_o concurrence_n &_o cooperation_n be_v determine_v to_o such_o a_o act_n in_o particular_a wherefore_o if_o god_n for_o his_o part_n offer_v only_o a_o general_a concourse_n &_o such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o sin_n according_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n shall_v determine_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n concur_v determinate_o or_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o he_o come_v to_o actual_a cooperation_n or_o concurrence_n second_o this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a philosophy_n or_o divinity_n for_o if_o god_n concourse_n be_v only_o general_a and_o indefinite_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o thing_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o real_a act_n as_o a_o act_n it_o shall_v be_v simple_o the_o first_o agent_n for_o according_a to_o this_o fancy_n because_o the_o creature_n incline_v to_o such_o a_o act_n &_o to_o put_v a_o thing_n in_o be_v therefore_o god_n cooperate_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v 2_o being_n of_o thing_n &_o that_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v 2_o it_o pertain_v to_o divine_a providence_n determinate_o to_o will_v &_o aforehand_o to_o appoint_v what_o afterward_o shall_v be_v to_o move_v second_o cause_n to_o certain_a and_o determinate_a effect_n &_o so_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o this_o can_v
incest_n of_o lot_n therefore_o he_o be_v like_o the_o manichee_n that_o think_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n sure_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a beginning_n nor_o end_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o slanderous_a jesuite_n chap._n 28_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o think_v that_o the_o church_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v hold_v do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o most_o unjust_a &_o injurious_a for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o confess_v that_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o tolerate_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o guide_v thereof_o or_o upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scandal_n and_o evil_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o greatness_n power_n or_o number_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v likewise_o clear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o donatist_n thought_n the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o donatisme_n sure_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o any_o honest_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o straighten_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o do_v live_v but_o the_o romanist_n may_v muchmore_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o donatisme_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v not_o kiss_v and_o his_o word_n hold_v for_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o conventicle_n so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o aethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n graecia_n and_o russia_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o unchristian_a censure_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n commit_v many_o outrage_n against_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n they_o find_v in_o they_o but_o what_o can_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o we_o with_o which_o of_o these_o impiety_n can_v he_o charge_v we_o our_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o they_o like_o water_n in_o the_o street_n our_o body_n torment_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichristian_a bishop_n swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o have_v we_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n know_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o when_o he_o make_v inquiry_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v find_v out_o all_o their_o barbarous_a act_n of_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v against_o us._n we_o have_v profane_v nothing_o that_o be_v holy_a we_o have_v remove_v and_o abolish_v nothing_o but_o the_o monument_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o donatist_n if_o in_o any_o place_n in_o popular_a tumult_n or_o confusion_n of_o war_n whereof_o ever_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o fury_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aenrius_n the_o ten_o imputation_n be_v of_o arianism_n which_o heresy_n we_o accurse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o vile_a calumniation_n of_o damn_a slanderer_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o man_n incline_v unto_o it_o or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o so_o execrable_a a_o heresy_n concerter_fw-la touch_v tradition_n which_o bellaâ—…mine_n say_v the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v they_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o deny_v unwritten_a verity_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o disadvantage_n the_o catholic_a cause_n so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arrian_n deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v proof_n enough_o by_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a most_o happy_o devise_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o turn_n and_o sleight_n of_o heretic_n only_a because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o scripture_n as_o if_o no_o word_n nor_o form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v there_o express_o find_v the_o eleven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aenrius_n aenrius_n condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o he_o dislike_v set_v fast_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o concur_v with_o aerius_n in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o that_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o &_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v doubtful_o extend_v the_o prayer_n then_o use_v further_o than_o they_o be_v original_o or_o general_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o allowance_n of_o set_a fast_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o examine_v the_o note_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o touch_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o acquit_v aerius_n in_o these_o point_n they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o understand_v his_o reprehension_n to_o have_v touch_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o even_o then_o perhaps_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n and_o among_o some_o man_n to_o grow_v into_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o erroneous_a for_o otherwise_o his_o reprehension_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n the_o twelve_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_n concern_v who_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o augustine_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o two_o opinion_n which_o hierome_n mention_v not_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o spare_v he_o if_o he_o may_v true_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o 82_o the_o first_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o
of_o it_o make_v not_o they_o that_o have_v it_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o unless_o they_o excel_v they_o in_o virtue_n it_o be_v then_o a_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v answerable_a in_o the_o party_n that_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v few_o occasion_n of_o distraction_n from_o god_n and_o more_o opportunity_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n then_o in_o the_o opposite_a estate_n of_o marriage_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o marry_a man_n so_o to_o use_v that_o estate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o any_o that_o be_v single_a this_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n most_o confident_o and_o peremptory_o defend_v in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o gorgonia_n his_o sister_n our_o whole_a life_n say_v he_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o single_a life_n whereof_o the_o one_o that_o be_v single_a life_n as_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a so_o it_o be_v of_o more_o labour_n and_o peril_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v more_o mean_a and_o of_o less_o esteem_n so_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o less_o peril_n gorgonia_n avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o both_o estate_n whatsoever_o she_o find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o behooveful_a beneficial_a and_o commodious_a she_o take_v &_o make_v the_o height_n of_o the_o excellent_a perfection_n of_o the_o one_o estate_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o other_o to_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o she_o be_v chaste_a and_o undefiled_a without_o scornful_a disdain_n mix_v the_o commodity_n of_o single_a life_n with_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o evident_a proof_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o estate_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v whole_o join_v we_o to_o god_n or_o the_o world_n or_o whole_o divide_v &_o separate_v we_o from_o these_o so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o to_o be_v avoid_v &_o the_o other_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o do_v right_o use_v both_o marriage_n &_o single_a life_n &_o that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o matter_n for_o a_o skilful_a workman_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o his_o 496._o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o basill_n he_o say_v there_o have_v be_v some_o find_v that_o live_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n have_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o marriage_n be_v no_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n but_o that_o therein_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o as_o great_a glory_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n be_v rather_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n than_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o live_v better_a or_o worse_o these_o sentence_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o inconsiderate_a speech_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o compare_v these_o two_o state_n of_o life_n together_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o one_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o speak_v too_o base_o of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o otherwise_o then_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v permit_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o let_v they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o think_v of_o these_o say_n of_o he_o castitatem_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quam_fw-la uri_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la sint_fw-la bonae_fw-la noli_fw-la illas_fw-la incendio_fw-la comparare_fw-la sed_fw-la dic_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la bonitas_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la quam_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la alterius_fw-la mali_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la cogit_fw-la inferius_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la levius_fw-la malum_fw-la sed_fw-la simplex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la volo_fw-la si_fw-mi bonum_fw-la est_fw-la mulierem_fw-la non_fw-la tangere_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la tangere_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la bono_fw-mi contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o then_o as_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o jovinian_a contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o dare_v not_o approve_v these_o and_o the_o like_a rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a speech_n of_o hierome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v wont_n so_o to_o compare_v marriage_n and_o virginity_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v bonum_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la both_o good_a but_o the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o not_o bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n for_o so_o to_o think_v be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o tatianus_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n the_o next_o heresy_n that_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v into_o be_v that_o of_o vigilantius_n the_o opinion_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o hierome_n and_o dislike_v be_v these_o the_o first_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v not_o for_o the_o live_n the_o second_o that_o they_o abide_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o be_v not_o everywhere_a the_o three_o that_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v nor_o their_o body_n and_o the_o relic_n and_o the_o ash_n that_o remain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v but_o despiteful_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o four_o that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o marry_v and_o 16._o may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o do_v first_o marry_v the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n of_o our_o good_n according_a to_o that_o ability_n we_o have_v and_o to_o retain_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o ourselves_o then_o to_o sell_v away_o all_o and_o give_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v at_o once_o to_o the_o poor_a two_o other_o assertion_n there_o be_v where_o with_o bellarmine_n charge_v vigilantius_n to_o wit_n the_o impugn_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n thereby_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o hierome_n &_o vigilantius_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o hierome_n do_v defend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n whereof_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o that_o he_o justify_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n which_o yet_o in_o express_a word_n he_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v say_v that_o the_o church_n honour_v they_o but_o adore_v they_o not_o for_o the_o opinion_n wherewith_o hierome_n charge_v he_o this_o we_o brief_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v by_o hieromes_n reprehension_n we_o think_v he_o err_v for_o we_o hold_v they_o do_v pray_v in_o genere_fw-la touch_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o saint_n do_v abide_v in_o some_o one_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o rest_n or_o be_v present_a everywhere_a how_o peremptory_a soever_o hierome_n be_v we_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o doubtful_o augustine_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la agenda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la and_o that_o tertullian_n 28._o athanasius_n and_o sundry_a other_o have_v resolute_o deliver_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v do_v never_o return_v nor_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o live_n any_o more_o 9_o touch_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o know_v they_o be_v long_o since_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o continue_v nor_o retain_v any_o such_o use_n or_o custom_n at_o this_o day_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v any_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o despiteful_o to_o have_v use_v they_o if_o so_o he_o do_v we_o can_v but_o as_o much_o condemn_v his_o impiety_n therein_o as_o hierome_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v any_o with_o we_o to_o despise_v the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n to_o trample_v their_o body_n under_o foot_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o bellarmine_n most_o false_o &_o unjust_o accuse_v us._n but_o this_o indeed_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v do_v remember_v 30._o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o open_a
that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v â—…t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n 〈◊〉_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â—_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
error_n in_o faith_n can_v never_o find_v place_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o err_a so_o that_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a speak_v of_o perfidious_a deal_n that_o he_o interprete_v of_o infidelity_n and_o error_n of_o faith_n so_o good_a construction_n the_o jesuite_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o 8._o second_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v cornelius_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o schism_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n about_o this_o his_o election_n cyprian_n though_o he_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n yet_o do_v forbear_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o bishop_n till_o other_o also_o may_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o same_o at_o which_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o be_v grieve_v cyprian_n show_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o how_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n he_o wish_v all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v on_o cornelius_n part_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o this_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n must_v perpetual_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n cornelius_n in_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v right_o chosenâ—…_n and_o so_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o partaker_n and_o not_o with_o his_o adversary_n that_o factious_o and_o schismatical_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o cyprian_n wish_v all_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n rend_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n therefore_o say_v our_o adversary_n all_o church_n must_v for_o ever_o hold_v communion_n upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o weak_a this_o consequence_n be_v he_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n that_o do_v not_o see_v but_o howsoever_o sure_o cyprian_n be_v very_o unaduised_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n who_o peremptory_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o another_o 1._o who_o dissent_v from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o challenge_v he_o for_o pertinacy_n yea_o so_o hot_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n that_o cyprian_n 75._o consort_n fear_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o favour_v of_o heretic_n so_o far_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o submit_v themselves_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o his_o determination_n as_o his_o vassal_n be_v every_o where_o now_o teach_v to_o do_v the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o satyrus_n his_o brother_n report_v of_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o before_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o action_n of_o that_o consequence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o mistake_v he_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o satyrus_n be_v catholic_a and_o best_a know_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o faith_n he_o inquire_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n now_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o satyrus_n ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o opinion_n hold_v the_o true_a profession_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o err_v as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o france_n or_o germany_n meet_v with_o some_o christian_n of_o who_o faith_n i_o doubt_v shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o question_n whether_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v these_o church_n can_v never_o err_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o that_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o these_o church_n howsoever_o they_o degenerate_a the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n optatus_n &_o augustine_n and_o particular_o touch_v ecclesiast_n hierome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v direct_o that_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o euagrio_n dislike_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o christendom_n say_v orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o that_o though_o he_o say_v hypostasis_fw-la here_o that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o yet_o against_o jovinianum_fw-la jovinian_n he_o profess_v that_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o euagrio_n another_o place_n a_o bishop_n whether_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la equal_a in_o merit_n and_o office_n howsoever_o riches_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o place_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n hierome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o violent_a spirit_n and_o write_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n to_o make_v they_o accord_v with_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v provinciae_fw-la leo_n who_o say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_o yield_v to_o peter_n and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o head_n derive_v to_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o that_o he_o first_o in_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v to_o all_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o for_o otherwise_o it_o neither_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o derivation_n from_o peter_n or_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o subordination_n under_o he_o see_v they_o be_v all_o call_v and_o constitute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o peter_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o these_o authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v therefore_o from_o these_o bellarmine_n flee_v to_o experience_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fetch_v a_o better_a proof_n all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n like_o bough_n break_v from_o a_o tree_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o nourishment_n they_o former_o receive_v from_o the_o root_n do_v present_o wither_v away_o and_o decay_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o apparent_a for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o syria_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v
thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n 35._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o sight_n melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_v about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n your_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o rend_v with_o dangerous_a division_n that_o not_o only_o one_o of_o you_o dissent_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o man_n often_o time_n from_o himself_o and_o herein_o give_v instance_n in_o luther_n who_o judgement_n vary_v in_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n touch_v luther_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o that_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v &_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o romish_a sophister_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ever_o constant_a yea_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o perfect_o apprehend_v and_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n deliver_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o out_o of_o these_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n by_o degree_n see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillarius_n do_v not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o do_v cis_fw-la not_o ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v and_o require_v a_o second_o review_v do_v not_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o let_v not_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o insult_v upon_o luther_n for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o â—_o request_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v to_o all_o christian_a and_o well_o mind_a reader_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o write_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o friar_n nourish_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o he_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o ill_a learned_a than_o to_o learn_v anew_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o say_v they_o luther_n himself_o witness_v that_o contrariety_n and_o cotradiction_n be_v a_o note_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o write_n be_v contradictory_n the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a his_o whole_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n let_v they_o that_o thus_o reason_n against_o luther_n know_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o whosoever_o retract_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o former_o teach_v be_v thereby_o convince_a of_o falsehood_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o that_o those_o assertion_n that_o do_v imply_v contradicton_n and_o contrariety_n that_o stand_v whole_o upon_o doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o perplex_a dispute_n and_o so_o overthrow_v themselves_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a of_o which_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o best_a divine_n that_o such_o a_o total_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v impossible_a &_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a contradiction_n &_o consequence_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n 1._o for_o be_v it_o not_o employ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o total_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o that_o the_o one_o must_v succeed_v the_o other_o in_o be_v and_o that_o the_o former_a must_v cease_v to_o be_v &_o the_o late_a thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o substance_n into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v no_o be_v before_o now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v christ_n body_n have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o massing_n priest_n have_v wrought_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o that_o one_o substance_n shall_v pass_v and_o be_v total_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o have_v the_o same_o be_v without_o all_o difference_n before_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n that_o after_o it_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v new_a in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o scotus_n of_o transubstantiatio_fw-la productiva_fw-la and_o adductiva_fw-la be_v the_o most_o childish_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o return_v into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v former_o take_v and_o then_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a when_o one_o man_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o which_o another_o upon_o his_o remove_n do_v enter_v the_o former_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o late_a for_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o suppose_a man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o some_o other_o whereupon_o the_o other_o succee_v he_o not_o in_o be_v but_o in_o place_n so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v they_o not_o in_o be_v which_o it_o have_v the_o very_a same_o while_n they_o be_v but_o in_o place_n â—_o neither_o can_v this_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o of_o
he_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v q,4_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thus_o teach_v do_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v these_o two_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n the_o first_o they_o embrace_v because_o they_o find_v the_o authority_n papal_a to_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n of_o all_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o antichristian_a profession_n and_o the_o second_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o many_o famous_a renown_a and_o great_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n almain_n waldensis_n and_o innumerable_a more_o by_o this_o their_o contradict_v of_o themselves_o not_o yet_o know_v whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sophistical_a or_o mere_o humane_a for_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o testimony_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o true_a they_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o honest_a and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o only_o because_o he_o say_v so_o to_o avoid_v this_o sophistical_a circulation_n sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o always_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nay_o that_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o be_v grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o be_v justification_n but_o for_o this_o no_o man_n may_v give_v god_n thanks_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o without_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a presumption_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o seducer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o with_o so_o fearful_a doubt_v as_o may_v cause_v tremble_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o i_o think_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n shall_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o mistake_v his_o own_o meaning_n four_o they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o many_o more_o as_o know_v certain_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o justification_n do_v sin_n damnable_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n thus_o be_v it_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o palpable_a absurdity_n but_o let_v these_o few_o instance_n suffice_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o where_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v this_o which_o the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o deliver_v be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a abundant_o refute_v he_o beside_o some_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o lucifer-like_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n such_o but_o that_o a_o damnable_a faction_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o that_o curse_a antichrist_n adulterate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a estate_n hold_v man_n in_o worse_a than_o babylonical_a captivity_n these_o man_n the_o romanist_n succeed_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 47_o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n anabaptistaâ—…_n luther_n say_v he_o clear_o yield_v it_o &_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n or_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o luther_n write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o tyrannize_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o full_o clear_v before_o but_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v reject_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o who_o step_n the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insist_v pervert_v the_o strait_a way_n of_o god_n and_o adulterate_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o ib._n calvin_n touch_v bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o adulterate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n who_o successor_n the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n former_o live_v and_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v against_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v but_o the_o private_a and_o unresolued_a opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a only_a in_o former_a time_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o be_v
worthy_a 8._o scofferius_fw-la who_o true_a report_n we_o oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o vile_a slander_n of_o that_o base_a and_o brand_a runagate_n bolsecus_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v in_o the_o field_n with_o his_o countryman_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v false_a but_o rather_o a_o excellent_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o christian_a magnanimity_n and_o resolution_n that_o rest_v in_o he_o companion_n how_o infortunate_a they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n how_o unhappy_a in_o their_o end_n that_o have_v most_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v many_o example_n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sanctity_n holiness_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o it_o in_o assign_v of_o this_o note_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a they_o show_v how_o sweet_o they_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o guile_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o devil_n falsehood_n be_v often_o so_o cloak_v in_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n thereof_o make_v such_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o godly_a life_n that_o you_o will_v think_v it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o vice_n nor_o origine_fw-la of_o man_n misbehaviour_n at_o all_o so_o do_v he_o cover_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la martion_n tatianus_n and_o the_o like_a with_o a_o feign_a flourish_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n so_o do_v he_o overcast_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n pelagius_n 120._o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o all_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o have_v he_o always_o where_o craft_n be_v requisite_a to_o his_o intent_n make_v show_v of_o a_o simple_a sheep_n in_o the_o cruel_a carcase_n of_o a_o wily_a wolf_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o his_o scholar_n play_v the_o like_a part_n our_o master_n christ_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n give_v his_o flock_n this_o watchword_n for_o a_o special_a proviso_n 15_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n vesture_n but_o within_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o that_o in_o all_o cloak_a heresy_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o not_o only_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a to_o judge_v this_o the_o rhemist_n do_v more_o full_o express_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o fruit_n that_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o be_v division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n division_n among_o themselves_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o these_o be_v light_o common_a to_o all_o heretic_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a as_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o appear_a sanctity_n gravity_n and_o godliness_n be_v no_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o perpetual_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a professor_n by_o from_o such_o as_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o pass_v by_o this_o their_o oversight_n in_o that_o they_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o note_n thus_o therefore_o they_o reason_v the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v apparent_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n of_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n and_o the_o people_n wicked_a yea_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o their_o priste_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n and_o people_n be_v holy_a and_o religious_a therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o this_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n bellarmine_n fasten_v upon_o wickliff_n and_o luther_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n touch_v wickliff_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a challenge_n 1._o for_o waldensis_n show_v that_o his_o conversation_n be_v such_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n so_o shadow_a with_o show_n of_o virtue_n that_o he_o thereby_o prevail_v much_o &_o thereupon_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o sanctity_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o often_o do_v cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o have_v he_o no_o proof_n that_o wickliff_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n doubtless_o he_o have_v and_o that_o very_o pregnant_a 6._o for_o waldensis_n report_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a rumour_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o a_o very_a great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o provence_n of_o canterbury_n affirm_v that_o wickliff_n affect_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n which_o when_o he_o obtain_v not_o he_o grow_v discontent_v and_o so_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n impugn_a the_o different_a degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v good_a innocence_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n wherefore_o pass_v from_o wickliff_n against_o who_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v those_o grievous_a crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v luther_n first_o they_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o indulgence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o just_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o dislike_v they_o but_o because_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n but_o to_o the_o friar_n predicant_n this_o vile_a slander_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a against_o wickliff_n for_o who_o will_v regard_v the_o malicious_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n his_o swear_a enemy_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 13._o guicciardine_n report_v that_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o those_o pardon_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o pardon_v seller_n set_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n to_o be_v play_v for_o in_o every_o inn_n and_o taâ—…erne_n where_o they_o come_v that_o all_o good_a man_n dislike_v much_o this_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a abuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thereupon_o luther_n begin_v his_o opposition_n against_o they_o not_o without_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o no_o such_o sinister_a respect_n move_v luther_n to_o impugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v before_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n coclaeus_n report_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n between_o he_o &_o eckius_fw-la say_v his_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n be_v never_o begin_v out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n nor_o will_v ever_o have_v any_o good_a end_n this_o be_v be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n for_o luther_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o begin_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o have_v any_o good_a end_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o of_o strawesborough_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v
to_o permit_v &_o leave_v free_a the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o charles_n the_o archduke_n his_o son_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v extant_a certain_a article_n concern_v reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o church_n discipline_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o the_o french_a king_n among_o which_o the_o 18_o article_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v revive_v &_o bring_v to_o be_v in_o use_n again_o but_o when_o the_o french_a perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o footstep_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o which_o protestation_n be_v these_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n &_o disposition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o we_o reject_v we_o refuse_v &_o contemn_v all_o the_o judgement_n censure_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o pius_fw-la and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o deeree_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v &_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v &_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n beside_o this_o the_o king_n our_o master_n command_v all_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o leave_v this_o assembly_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v again_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n of_o better_a &_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n wherefore_o from_o this_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o find_v no_o help_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o that_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o compose_v nor_o no_o like_v or_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n then_o live_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grand_a point_n of_o romish_a religion_n and_o if_o m_n brerelie_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o immediate_o before_o luther_n appear_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o use_v that_o liturgy_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v say_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v first_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n import_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o luther_n appear_v the_o church_n believe_v or_o know_v any_o such_o new_a real_a sacrifice_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v true_a that_o therein_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o luther_n profess_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v and_o he_o say_v he_o can_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o somewhere_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v obseure_n and_o may_v bear_v diverse_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a and_o more_o clear_a form_n of_o divine_a celebration_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v it_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o may_v well_o carry_v and_o in_o which_o the_o first_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o after_o do_v use_v it_o but_o that_o wherein_o they_o of_o rome_n will_v now_o needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v obscure_a in_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a 242._o cassander_n confess_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a it_o be_v explain_v &_o illustrate_v by_o some_o brief_a scholies_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o grow_v as_o he_o right_o observe_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o disuse_n &_o discontinue_v of_o certain_a old_a observation_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v long_o since_o have_v a_o reference_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a sense_n though_o all_o connex_v &_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o other_o part_n convert_v to_o other_o good_a &_o holy_a use_n respective_o to_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v those_o prayer_n conceive_v that_o be_v name_v secretae_fw-la &_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v those_o gift_n present_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o become_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o only_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o this_o obscurity_n &_o that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n the_o ancient_a custom_n must_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mystical_a table_n &_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o as_o be_v their_o present_n they_o be_v symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o dedicate_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o â—…ffering_n in_o so_o manifold_a and_o different_a sense_n and_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n gift_n or_o present_a first_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mean_v that_o consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o which_o again_o 2_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o to_o wit_v the_o people_n dedicate_a of_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o devotion_n &_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v use_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v these_o outward_a thing_n in_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o be_v of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n
christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n do_v &_o ever_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o resolve_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o be_v depart_v hence_o what_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o or_o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v benefitted_a by_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o romish_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n and_o their_o pray_v to_o deliver_v thence_o none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n admit_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n must_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n n._n or_o n._n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n o_o lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o prayer_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o how_o do_v they_o sleep_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o who_o pain_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o hell_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o to_o all_o these_o god_n be_v entreat_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n &_o peace_n so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v light_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v wish_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o purgatory_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o do_v and_o second_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v first_o compose_v do_v not_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o such_o persuasion_n she_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o man_n so_o afflict_v as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o be_v there_o that_o this_o prayer_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 7._o john_n the_o 22_o who_o suppose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a also_o do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n still_o do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o at_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n &_o place_n of_o happiness_n foreta_v but_o not_o full_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o judgement_n produce_v this_o prayer_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o see_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v &_o peace_n be_v here_o wish_a to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o man_n free_a from_o pain_n &_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v &_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n to_o which_o though_o 3._o ockam_n so_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o distress_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o man_n as_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n have_v resume_v their_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n &_o peace_n that_o include_v the_o high_a essential_a &_o accidental_a degree_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o they_o can_v have_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o 228._o florus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o perfect_a just_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a just_a man_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o bless_a rest_n yet_o be_v stay_v in_o certain_a mansion_n by_o which_o their_o stay_n and_o not_o enjoy_v present_o what_o they_o most_o desire_v it_o appear_v they_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a righteousness_n beside_o these_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n bernard_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 5._o ockams_n dialogue_n above_o cite_v make_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o corpore_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la the_o second_o in_o requie_n the_o three_o in_o beatitudine_fw-la consummatâ_fw-la the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o death_n &_o corruption_n the_o second_o in_o rest_n the_o three_o in_o consummate_a happiness_n the_o second_o exclude_v all_o punishment_n &_o affliction_n the_o three_o all_o desire_n of_o have_v any_o high_a perfection_n or_o attain_v any_o far_a good_a a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n &_o worth_n that_o have_v write_v not_o long_o since_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n and_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o that_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o place_n of_o great_a felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o think_v those_o who_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n far_o from_o pain_n &_o torment_n and_o so_o desire_v the_o perfect_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n or_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o thence_o from_o this_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n touch_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o other_o saint_n &_o holy_a martyr_n by_o &_o through_o who_o intercession_n &_o for_o who_o merit_n the_o priest_n &_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v safe_a &_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a protection_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o genere_fw-la desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o kind_n he_o know_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o she_o &_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n she_o desire_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v suppliant_n for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n dislike_v by_o us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o those_o merit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o deny_v all_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o therefore_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n merit_v for_o another_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 2â—…_n cassander_n
earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o these_o water_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o ungodly_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o mundane_a joy_n and_o temporal_a riches_n hate_n dislike_n and_o put_v from_o they_o this_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o because_o this_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloe_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o without_o noise_n and_o have_v take_v rather_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o of_o the_o flood_n siloe_n be_v interpret_v send_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v whereupon_o isidore_n say_v de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 46._o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a priest_n cast_v from_o they_o this_o learning_n and_o say_v we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pane_n lucrando_fw-la that_o be_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o odo_n say_v here_o upon_o the_o gospel_n sermone_fw-la 39_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v let_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la requisita_fw-la and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v express_o or_o implicit_o all_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la in_o fine_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o may_v there_o be_v find_v but_o many_o churchman_n leave_v this_o learning_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n rasin_n signify_v a_o picture_n and_o romelia_n high_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n so_o that_o by_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n we_o may_v understand_v paint_v and_o glorious_a word_n and_o that_o wordy_a thunder_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o learning_n many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o such_o profession_n exalt_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v infernal_a punishment_n so_o say_v odo_n hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o grosthead_n and_o odo_n in_o 12._o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o so_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2._o saying_n my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n to_o which_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v which_o be_v a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v water_n which_o though_o it_o have_v water_n to_o day_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o morrow_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a whereas_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o contemn_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o canonist_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profession_n of_o divinity_n may_v say_v to_o a_o ill_a advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o sara_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o genesis_n thou_o deal_v ill_a with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o handmaid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v despise_v i_o for_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o canonist_n contemn_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o science_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a as_o it_o be_v when_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n so_o that_o sarâ—…_n be_v force_v to_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n so_o happy_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o this_o science_n in_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o divine_a science_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v contemn_v and_o blaspheam_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o worthy_a man_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n confusion_n and_o horrible_a evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o humane_a invention_n many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o private_a conceit_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o all_o good_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o tradition_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o write_v sometime_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n but_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v though_o not_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n so_o that_o this_o colection_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o form_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n child_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v certain_a rite_n and_o ancient_a observation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n that_o they_o write_v not_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o which_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o though_o sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o name_v all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n tradition_n that_o be_v not_o find_v express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n there_o express_v last_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o book_n there_o be_v
testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discreet_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a &_o no_o harm_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pius_n 4_o but_o clement_n the_o 8_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o index_n with_o new_a addition_n 4._o say_v that_o this_o power_n of_o permit_v layman_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mandate_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a inquisition_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o summary_n or_o epitomy_n though_o historical_a of_o the_o same_o bibles_n and_o this_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v thus_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v translate_v if_o no_o man_n may_v use_v they_o and_o together_o with_o they_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n the_o 4_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a prelate_n that_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o folly_n or_o indiscretion_n which_o stapleton_n condemn_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o thus_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v these_o roman_a bishop_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v take_v not_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v but_o as_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v there_o be_v certain_a catholic_a and_o great_a man_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v sir_n anglicanis_fw-la thomas_n more_n who_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o any_o restraint_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o read_v they_o that_o will_v for_o that_o so_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a christian_n who_o will_v receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o be_v much_o edify_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o read_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o few_o or_o many_o unlearned_a or_o unstable_a man_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n cap._n 32._o no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o come_v and_o save_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o his_o come_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n &_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o have_v keep_v himself_o away_o or_o not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o vulgar_a free_a and_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o abuse_v it_o the_o scripture_n must_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n for_o all_o these_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a to_o the_o jew_n grecian_n and_o roman_n this_o opinion_n stapleton_n confess_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o he_o dislike_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o sundry_a place_n 2_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o necessaria_fw-la homily_n upon_o lazarus_n dicuntur_fw-la 3._o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n sumite_fw-la 28._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n command_v secular_a man_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o have_v these_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nine_o homily_n and_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o â—…rgumenti_fw-la stapleion_n have_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o as_o fit_v and_o profitable_a for_o they_o that_o live_v idle_o in_o a_o rich_a city_n thus_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a that_o he_o have_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o exact_o but_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o orator_n as_o if_o in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o preacher_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o live_v idle_o in_o rich_a city_n from_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n private_a read_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o second_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a man_n be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a for_o first_o 799._o origen_n write_v against_o celsus_n and_o answer_v that_o calumniation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v christian_n use_v certain_a barbarous_a word_n and_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a word_n or_o name_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n the_o latin_n latin_a and_o all_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n &_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v they_o in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o they_o pray_v and_o understandeth_v they_o speak_v in_o so_o different_a language_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o all_o use_v one_o language_n bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o not_o as_o now_o by_o one_o appoint_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v express_o in_o his_o 2_o apology_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v his_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o use_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o and_o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n will_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n sound_v out_o amen_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_a from_o heaven_n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 16_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o thus_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v sure_o the_o long_a answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o prayer_n
this_o body_n they_o will_v all_o cry_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n suprà _fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n note_v that_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o actual_a and_o that_o this_o ample_a grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v she_o till_o the_o spirit_n over-shadowed_a she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o that_o never_o know_v sin_n so_o that_o before_o she_o may_v commit_v sin_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v because_o the_o modern_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v otherwise_o so_o intimate_v that_o all_o do_v not_o and_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n do_v not_o import_v that_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o she_o overcome_v it_o which_o argue_v a_o conflict_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o move_v any_o question_n touch_v she_o in_o this_o dispute_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n so_o pass_v by_o the_o point_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n who_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v plausible_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o disgraceful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o except_v against_o she_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o resolve_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o sin_n nor_o whether_o she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o not_o if_o happy_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n first_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a septemb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o some_o imagine_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o for_o in_o his_o 21_o sermon_n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n the_o birthday_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o honour_n we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n solius_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la joannis_n dies_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o colitur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v celelebrate_v &_o keep_v holy_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n illum_fw-la enim_fw-la sterilis_fw-la peperit_fw-la illum_fw-la virgo_fw-la concepit_fw-la in_o elizabetha_n sterilitas_fw-la vincitur_fw-la in_fw-la beatâ_fw-la mariâ_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mutatur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a bear_v the_o one_o and_o a_o virgin_n the_o other_o in_o elizabeth_z barrenness_n be_v overcome_v in_o bless_a mary_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o conceive_v be_v change_v and_o in_o his_o 20_o â—h_a sermon_n he_o have_v these_o word_n post_fw-la illum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la diem_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominum_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la legimus_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la solius_fw-la beati_fw-la joannis_n baptistae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la dei_fw-la novimus_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la coli_fw-la quo_fw-la illos_fw-la post_fw-la consummationem_fw-la laborum_fw-la &_o devictum_fw-la triumphatumque_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuas_fw-la aeternitates_fw-la praesens_fw-la haec_fw-la vita_fw-la parturit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la consummata_fw-la ultimi_fw-la diei_fw-la merita_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la prima_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la initia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pro_fw-la hac_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la causà _fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la ne_fw-la subito_fw-la homines_fw-la insperatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la testatum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o most_o sacred_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o nativity_n of_o any_o one_o among_o man_n be_v celebrate_v but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n only_o touch_v other_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o labour_n after_o their_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n this_o present_a life_n bring_v they_o forth_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o the_o consummate_a virtue_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o man_n be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o come_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o lest_o if_o his_o come_n have_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o may_v happy_o not_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v neither_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n on_o that_o day_n pertain_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n prove_v that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a before_o his_o time_n for_o as_o supra_fw-la baronius_n show_v the_o sermon_n be_v fit_v original_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n &_o the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v with_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o read_v in_o the_o breviarie_n in_o this_o sort_n let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v by_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 36._o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 813_o that_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o those_o time_n as_o likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o septemb_v constitution_n of_o charles_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n second_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o sin_n then_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v so_o bear_v concern_v who_o bernard_n say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o how_o far_o this_o sanctification_n free_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n in_o these_o point_n touch_v the_o conception_n &_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 1._o bellarmine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unregenerate_a for_o ambrose_n catharinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la in_o his_o first_o controversy_n and_o savanarola_n in_o hâ—…s_n book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a earthly_a paradise_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o go_v down_o into_o those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la these_o man_n suppose_v that_o infant_n incur_v no_o stain_n or_o infection_n by_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o heaven_n happiness_n they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n in_o which_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o evili_fw-la that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sorrow_n for_o though_o they_o see_v that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o possibility_n yet_o they_o no_o more_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o then_o innumerable_a man_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o which_o honour_n they_o be_v capable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o the_o infernal_a dwelling_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o
not_o of_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o dolour_n or_o grief_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o grief_n and_o dolour_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o they_o can_v have_v remorse_n not_o have_v lose_v that_o eternal_a good_a by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subiectto_n that_o dolour_n that_o be_v proper_o name_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o 27._o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o not_o only_a man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o infant_n also_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n because_o though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n yet_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o condemnation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o their_o carnal_a conception_n to_o this_o opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n incline_v fear_v exceed_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o resolve_v any_o thing_n see_v the_o modern_a doctor_n go_v another_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 2._o driedo_n incline_v likewise_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o pelagianisme_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o but_o many_o for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v four_o mansion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o man_n sequester_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o ofthem_n that_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o sensible_a smart_n as_o of_o loss_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o these_o punishment_n not_o eternal_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n name_v by_o they_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o yet_o eternal_o and_o this_o name_v by_o they_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la nay_o be_v there_o not_o that_o place_v these_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o pelagianisme_n sure_o 8._o august_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pelagian_n exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a felicity_n so_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o three_o state_n and_o place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v that_o endure_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sensible_a smart_n also_o where_o they_o be_v who_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o who_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n against_o which_o saint_n 5._o austin_n mighty_o oppose_v himself_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n remain_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_n give_v i_o beside_o this_o another_o place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o life_n the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o hell_n where_o every_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n there_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o left_a the_o kingdom_n and_o hell_n life_n and_o death_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o just_a and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n on_o the_o left_a there_o be_v life_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o glory_n and_o death_n to_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n the_o unrighteous_a in_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v their_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la to_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o many_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sense_n also_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v this_o question_n express_o determine_v either_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o go_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o great_a master_n therefore_o without_o peremptory_a pronounce_v for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o difference_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o for_o such_o sinfulness_n justice_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n in_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o a_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n second_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a till_o we_o repent_v of_o such_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n remain_v denominate_v the_o doer_n sinner_n and_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o three_o a_o design_v to_o punishment_n after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a in_o remission_n therefore_o of_o actual_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o act_n or_o omission_n second_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o three_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n pass_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o design_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o punishment_n the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o privative_a which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n that_o shall_v cause_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o other_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o inordinate_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v please_v to_o we_o though_o forbid_a and_o dislike_v by_o god_n and_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n this_o sin_n first_o defile_v the_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o that_o it_o so_o misincline_v nature_n as_o that_o it_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o sin_n imply_v a_o donation_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o maycause_n the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n a_o turn_n of_o we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o forchrists_n sake_n a_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o in_o that_o we_o have_v such_o want_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n the_o donation_n of_o grace_n make_v
believe_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n dislike_v this_o opinion_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o though_o our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n so_o as_o collective_o to_o decline_v each_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o present_o we_o be_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n much_o contend_v there_o be_v &_o have_v be_v touch_v freewill_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o from_o what_o and_o 2_o wherein_o this_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o will_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a be_v five_o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o superior_a commander_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o the_o inspection_n care_n government_n direction_n and_o order_v of_o a_o superior_a 3_o necessity_n &_o that_o either_o from_o some_o extern_a cause_n enforce_v or_o from_o nature_n inward_o determine_v and_o absolute_o move_v one_o way_n 4_o sin_n &_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o 5_o misery_n of_o these_o five_o kind_n of_o liberty_n the_o 2_o first_o agree_v only_o to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n calvin_n and_o luther_n right_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v free_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v opposite_a not_o only_o to_o coaction_n but_o natural_a necessity_n also_o in_o opposition_n to_o coaction_n the_o understanding_n be_v free_a for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o think_v &_o believe_v contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o own_o inclination_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v &_o as_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v whether_o please_v to_o nature_n or_o not_o but_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a from_o necessity_n but_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n be_v free_a not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o coaction_n but_o to_o natural_a necessity_n also_o natural_a necessity_n consist_v herein_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o enable_v a_o agent_n to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v present_a it_o have_v no_o power_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n but_o be_v put_v into_o action_n by_o they_o so_o the_o fire_n have_v fit_a fuel_n in_o due_a sort_n put_v unto_o it_o &_o be_v blow_v upon_o can_v but_o burn_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v therefore_o appear_v herein_o that_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a that_o be_v prerequired_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v power_n not_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v still_o indifferent_a &_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o determine_v and_o incline_v itself_o god_n indeed_o work_v the_o will_n to_o determine_v itself_o neither_o isit_n possible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o work_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o determine_v itself_o according_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n take_v from_o it_o the_o power_n of_o dissent_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o incline_v it_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o she_o will_v actual_o determine_v so_o here_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n &_o many_o strange_a absurdity_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o first_o luther_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o it_o produce_v not_o any_o act_n but_o receive_v into_o it_o such_o act_n as_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o it_o work_v &_o produce_v in_o it_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n know_v right_a well_o that_o man_n produce_v such_o action_n as_o be_v external_o good_a &_o evil_a willing_a &_o out_o of_o choice_n &_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n command_v we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o god_n work_v we_o to_o do_v they_o we_o believe_v we_o fear_v we_o love_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v we_o to_o believe_v fear_v &_o love_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la say_v saint_n 16_o augustine_n seà _fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o by_o persuade_v invite_a &_o inward_o draw_v we_o by_o moral_a inducement_n but_o by_o a_o true_a &_o real_a efficiency_n so_o that_o according_a to_o luther_n opinion_n we_o move_v not_o but_o as_o move_v nor_o be_v active_a but_o as_o have_v first_o be_v passive_a nor_o turn_v ourselves_o but_o as_o first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o make_v to_o turn_v yet_o do_v we_o true_o move_v ourselves_o and_o true_o free_o and_o cheerful_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o turn_v ou_fw-fr rselue_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 8._o divine_n say_v that_o alva_n facere_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velle_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o another_o to_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a god_n work_v both_o but_o in_o a_o different_a sort_n the_o first_o sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la facientibus_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la operatur_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la &_o cooperantibus_fw-la that_o be_v god_n work_v the_o first_o of_o these_o alone_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o to_o will_n the_o second_o he_o produce_v together_o with_o we_o will_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o produce_v that_o we_o do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o latter_a active_a which_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n ever_o deny_v calvine_n they_o say_v confess_v that_o the_o will_n concur_v active_o to_o the_o act_n which_o god_n produce_v but_o without_o any_o freedom_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v from_o coaction_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o calvine_n deny_v we_o to_o be_v free_a from_o necessity_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o he_o never_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v free_a arbitrio_fw-la from_o natural_a necessity_n that_o be_v from_o be_v put_v into_o action_n so_o as_o natural_a agent_n be_v that_o be_v without_o all_o choice_n and_o like_n ofthat_o we_o incline_v to_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calvine_n confess_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v free_a to_o perform_v act_n civil_o good_a or_o moral_o good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obiecto_fw-la yea_o he_o think_v that_o the_o will_v free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n will_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o aversion_n it_o free_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o when_o god_n convert_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o action_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n to_o turn_v to_o good_a 30._o that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v saint_n licentiam_fw-la augustine_n show_v libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la male_a utens_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la utique_fw-la vivendo_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la occidendo_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la nec_fw-la seipsum_fw-la potest_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la cum_fw-la occiderit_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la peccaretur_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la victore_fw-la peccato_fw-la amissum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la devictus_fw-la est_fw-la huic_fw-la &_o servus_n addictus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la potest_fw-la servi_fw-la addicti_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la eum_fw-la peccare_fw-la delectat_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la enim_fw-la seruit_fw-la qui_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la libenter_fw-la facit_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la peccati_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la
universal_o &_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o augustine_n prosper_n fulgentius_n gregory_n beda_n bernard_n anselm_n hugo_n many_o worthy_a divine_n mention_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n yeaâ—…he_a master_n himself_o grosthead_n bradwardine_n ariminensis_n the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o andradius_fw-la note_v alvarez_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o nature_n to_o avoid_v sin_n &_o to_o do_v any_o one_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v true_o a_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v grace_n must_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a man_n arb_n cardinal_n contarenus_n note_v that_o the_o philosopher_n perceive_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n think_v it_o may_v be_v alter_v &_o put_v right_o by_o inure_v they_o to_o good_a action_n give_v many_o good_a precept_n &_o direction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v the_o last_o end_n chief_o desire_v which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o creature_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v able_a to_o remedy_v it_o as_o those_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v incurable_a which_o have_v infect_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o radical_a humidity_n god_n only_o therefore_o who_o search_v the_o secret_a &_o most_o retire_v turn_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o spirit_n by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v the_o propension_n &_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o in_o praedest_fw-la another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n which_o rather_o do_v their_o own_o business_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n &_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o stiff_a &_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v they_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o wise_a to_o a_o fearful_a downfall_n for_o some_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o lutheran_n while_o they_o go_v about_o too_o much_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n out_o of_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o oppose_v the_o lutheran_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a teacher_n of_o catholic_a verity_n decline_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o modesty_n of_o mind_n nor_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n propose_v intricate_a thing_n &_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o mere_a paradox_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v the_o nextthing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n 5._o durandus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n may_v dispose_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o disposition_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pact_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o of_o debt_n among_o the_o latter_a divine_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v permit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o another_o so_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o alm_n and_o other_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n use_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o to_o help_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n infallible_o and_o as_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a law_n give_v the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n &_o this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a school_n but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolute_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n of_o congruence_n stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 55._o aluarez_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o prosper_n who_o aquinas_n &_o the_o thomist_n follow_v reject_v the_o same_o august_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagii_n c._n 8._o si_fw-mi sine_fw-la dei_fw-la gratià _fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la incipit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la boni_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caeptum_fw-la erit_fw-la meritum_fw-la cui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la quetaris_fw-la gratiae_fw-la veniat_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o donabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la et_fw-la prosper_n lib_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la ait_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la tunc_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cohortationi_fw-la vocantis_fw-la obedire_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la affectum_fw-la credendi_fw-la obediendique_fw-la generaverit_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la moneri_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novam_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la say_v supra_fw-la aluarez_n quod_fw-la idem_fw-la solomon_n proverb_n cap._n 16._o inquit_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparare_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la libere_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la quo_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la supposito_fw-la auxilio_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o interius_fw-la moventis_fw-la sic_fw-la explicat_fw-la istum_fw-la locum_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o one_o open_a the_o door_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o revela_fw-la 3_o and_o isaâ—…_n 30._o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o he_o expect_v not_o our_o consent_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o consent_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o grace_n but_o that_o consent_n he_o cause_v in_o us._n fulgentius_n lib_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n 19_o sicut_fw-la in_o nativitate_fw-la carnali_fw-la omnem_fw-la nascentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la praecedit_fw-la operis_fw-la divini_fw-la formatio_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la nativitate_fw-la quâ_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la deponere_fw-la incipimus_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la i_o in_fw-la bono_fw-mi praeventum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la &_o provehi_fw-la sentio_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la perficiendum_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la miserantis_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la agit_fw-fr ais_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la breviter_fw-la respondeo_fw-la saluatur_fw-la tolle_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la tolle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la uno_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la fit_a altero_fw-la cui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi illam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la datur_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tam_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipientis_fw-la quam_fw-la absque_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la operanti_fw-la salutem_fw-la cooperari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dum_fw-la consentit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la saluatur_fw-la consentire_fw-la enim_fw-la saluari_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o then_o expect_v to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v consent_v concilium_fw-la arausicanum_n can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la purgemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la deum_fw-la expectare_fw-la contendit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la purgari_fw-la velimus_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la &_o operationem_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la confitetur_fw-la resist_v it_o ipsi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la dicenti_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la &_o apostolo_n salubriter_fw-la praedicanti_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o
corporis_fw-la tui_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la sit_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la merita_fw-la proferimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la meritum_fw-la passionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ineritum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tuus_fw-la meritum_fw-la mortis_fw-la tuus_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la quae_fw-la tu_fw-la clementissime_fw-la domine_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la pro_fw-la immensâ_fw-la benignitate_fw-la tuâ_fw-la communicare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la secundum_fw-la haec_fw-la merita_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la iudicari_fw-la postulamus_fw-la his_fw-la meritis_fw-la freti_fw-la coram_fw-la tribunali_fw-la tuo_fw-la nos_fw-la intrepidisistimus_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la nos_fw-la nefario_fw-la schismate_fw-la nunquam_fw-la praecidimus_fw-la haec_fw-la merita_fw-la interponimus_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la aliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contendere_fw-la nolumus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la solenniter_fw-la protestamur_fw-la these_o word_n of_o hosius_n eisengreinius_fw-la say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 475._o 45._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la write_v thus_o in_o hominibus_fw-la duplex_fw-la considerari_fw-la potest_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la duplex_fw-la invenitur_fw-la regula_fw-la cui_fw-la conformari_fw-la debeant_fw-la altera_fw-la quâ_fw-la iusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aut_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la nempe_fw-la respondentes_fw-la legibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la iustum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la afficientes_fw-la iniuriâ_fw-la imo_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la charitatisque_fw-la officijs_fw-la prosequentes_fw-la proximos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ordine_fw-la reddentes_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la iusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la trifariam_fw-la ferè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possumus_fw-la well_fw-mi quod_fw-la nostra_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cum_fw-la divinâ_fw-la conferatur_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la eius_fw-la ulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la ut_fw-la cvius_fw-la puritate_fw-la merito_fw-la inquinantur_fw-la omne_fw-la velintelligitur_fw-la homo_fw-la iustificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la tribunali_fw-la divini_fw-la iudicij_fw-la dum_fw-la regulae_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ipsum_fw-la respicit_fw-la exactè_fw-la respondet_fw-la regula_n est_fw-la lex_fw-la illam_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possumus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la absolutâ_fw-la perfectione_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la diligamus_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la animâ_fw-la totâ_fw-la ment_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la 46._o well_fw-mi prout_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la nos_fw-la respiciens_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la aptata_fw-la condescendit_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligas_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la inconstantiâ_fw-la &_o inclinatione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la svi_fw-la hospitis_fw-la amica_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la lege_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nos_fw-la deflectere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la attrahere_fw-la ac_fw-la sollicitare_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cessat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iustum_fw-la quenquam_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la adae_fw-la sed_fw-la verum_fw-la reperietur_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la quamvis_fw-la imperfectâ_fw-la iustitiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la iustificabitur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la siquidem_fw-la iustitia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la regulam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la attemperatam_fw-la exacta_fw-la correspondentia_fw-la &_o commensuratio_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la universumque_fw-la hominem_fw-la denominans_fw-la iustitia_fw-la haec_fw-la secundum_fw-la omnes_fw-la eius_fw-la part_n &_o omnes_fw-la singularum_fw-la partium_fw-la actiones_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la regulae_fw-la suae_fw-la correspondeat_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la svo_fw-la constet_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la haec_fw-la iustitia_fw-la convenit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la unam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la legis_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la praevaricator_n in_o caeteris_fw-la hic_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la inquit_fw-la jacobus_n totam_fw-la legem_fw-la servaverit_fw-la offendit_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la reus_fw-la si_fw-mi dixerimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la neminem_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la iustum_fw-la excipiens_fw-la docuit_fw-la orare_fw-la diâ—…_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n aversatur_fw-la deus_fw-la omnem_fw-la iniustitiam_fw-la constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la foret_fw-la sententia_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluisset_fw-la districto_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la judicio_fw-la agere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la misericordissimè_fw-la nobis_fw-la succurrisset_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la &_o nostrâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la vacuos_fw-la ejus_fw-la involuisset_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la verissime_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la observaveris_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la quis_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la ne_o intre_n in_o judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47._o in_o christi_fw-la autem_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la nostra_fw-la collocatur_fw-la justitia_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la incorporatis_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la esset_fw-la accepta_fw-la ea_fw-la fertur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la eâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la justi_fw-la habeamur_fw-la et_fw-la velut_fw-la ille_fw-la quondam_a jacob_n cum_fw-la nativitate_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la sub_fw-la habitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la occultatus_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la veste_fw-la indutus_fw-la quae_fw-la odorem_fw-la optimum_fw-la spirabat_fw-la seipsum_fw-la insinuavit_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la aliena_fw-la persona_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la primogeniturae_fw-la acciperet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sub_fw-la christi_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la fratris_fw-la nostri_fw-la preciosâ_fw-la puritate_fw-la delitescere_fw-la bono_fw-mi eius_fw-la odour_n fragrare_fw-la eius_fw-la perfectione_n vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la &_o obtegi_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la piissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la ingerere_fw-la ut_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la assequamur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la this_o of_o pighius_fw-la be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v his_o example_n to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o protestant_n see_v a_o man_n so_o well_o ground_v as_o he_o be_v be_v draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o read_v of_o calvin_n the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colein_n in_o their_o antididagma_n oppose_v against_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n intend_v by_o their_o archbishop_n hermannus_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pighius_fw-la do_v their_o word_n be_v these_o 30._o justificamur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la duplici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la formales_fw-la &_o essentiales_fw-la quarum_fw-la una_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la est_fw-la consummata_fw-la christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la eadem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la imputatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la verò_fw-la iustificamur_fw-la formaliter_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la cuâ—…_n tamen_fw-la inhaerenti_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la non_fw-la innitimur_fw-la principaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la interiori_fw-la quodam_fw-la experimento_fw-la certificamur_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la renovationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la sentimus_fw-la &_o experimur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la consummatam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la nos_fw-la nulli_fw-la alii_fw-la merito_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la solius_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la item_n ulli_fw-la alii_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la omninò_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la inniti_fw-la debere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la interim_n internae_fw-la illius_fw-la renovationis_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la diffundit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la arrabonis_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la experientiae_fw-la impetratae_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o imputationis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la rationem_fw-la habere_fw-la 2._o the_o book_n commend_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o as_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n then_o move_v and_o by_o he_o offer_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n appoint_v of_o both_o side_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o ratisbon_n for_o to_o confer_v about_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n clear_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o colein_n deliver_v before_o for_o in_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o author_n and_o composer_n of_o it_o among_o other_o good_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o justification_n reckon_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v accept_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v mercy_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o
perform_v 2._o because_o no_o profit_n come_v unto_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v aeternam_fw-la do_v the_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o account_v his_o gain_n and_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n so_o esteem_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 3._o because_o though_o our_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n and_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o repay_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o good_a as_o we_o have_v already_o &_o do_v daily_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o first_o bestow_v on_o we_o one_o gift_n which_o he_o may_v afterward_o reward_v with_o another_o 4_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o &_o so_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 5_o because_o no_o meritorious_a act_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n &_o so_o not_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n can_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o actus_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la consideratus_fw-la say_v â—_o scotus_n absque_fw-la acceptatione_n divinâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la strictam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dignus_fw-la tali_fw-la praemio_fw-la ex_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la bonitate_fw-la quam_fw-la haberet_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la quod_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la praemium_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la stricta_fw-la non_fw-la reddit_fw-la melius_fw-la pro_fw-la minus_fw-la bono_fw-mi ideo_fw-la bene_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la praemiat_fw-la ultra_fw-la meritum_fw-la condignum_fw-la universaliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la ultra_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la actus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la meritum_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la actus_fw-la sit_fw-la condignum_fw-la meritum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultra_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o bonitatem_fw-la actus_fw-la intrinsecam_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratuita_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la et_fw-fr forte_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la ultra_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la lege_fw-la esset_fw-la actus_fw-la acceptandus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la deus_fw-la praemiat_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr liberalitate_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 4._o do_v 49._o q._n 6._o de_fw-la tertio_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-fr praemio_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la stricta_fw-la justitia_fw-la deus_fw-la nulli_fw-la nostrum_fw-la propter_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la merita_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n perfectionis_fw-la reddendae_fw-la tam_fw-la intensae_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la propter_fw-la immoderatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la illius_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ultra_fw-la illa_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sua_fw-la determinasset_fw-la meritis_fw-la confer_v actum_fw-la tam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praemium_fw-la tali_fw-la quidem_fw-la justitia_fw-la qualis_fw-la decet_fw-la eum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la supererogantis_fw-la in_o praemijs_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la necessario_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sit_fw-la reddenda_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perennis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praemium_fw-la imo_fw-la abundans_fw-la fieret_fw-la retributio_fw-la in_o beatitudine_fw-la unius_fw-la momenti_fw-la 6._o to_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a before_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n 12._o for_o they_o that_o define_v merit_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o whosoever_o be_v so_o justify_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v right_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v reconcile_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o see_v to_o merit_n be_v to_o make_v that_o due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a before_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o 20._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o think_v eternal_a life_n can_v be_v merit_v but_o only_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n to_o cardinal_n farnesius_n the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n think_v good_a to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n 1_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o free_o eternal_a life_n to_o say_v that_o we_o meritte_v it_o and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a before_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a gift_n and_o that_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o by_o gift_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v touch_v merit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o bell_n challenge_v name_v by_o he_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n article_n the_o five_o chapt_n 3._o pag._n 220._o protest_v that_o bell_n do_v great_o wrong_v the_o romanist_n in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v condign_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o council_n define_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o opinion_n only_o whereupon_o vega_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o duine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v the_o fide_fw-la &_o operibâ—…_n quaest_n 4._o that_o some_o noble_a school_n divine_v be_v move_v with_o no_o light_a argument_n and_o use_v a_o certain_a sober_a and_o prudent_a moderation_n have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o condign_a merit_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o he_o say_v quest_n 5._o praedest_fw-la that_o gregory_n durand_n marsil_n walden_n burgensis_n and_o eckius_fw-la do_v deny_v condign_a merit_n sotus_n also_o another_o divine_a of_o the_o say_a council_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o condign_a merit_n and_o chap_n 8._o after_o he_o have_v prove_v condign_a merit_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o otherways_o yet_o conclude_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o call_v it_o conclusionem_fw-la probatissimam_fw-la a_o most_o approve_a conclusion_n and_o bellarmine_n lib_n 5_o the_o iustificatione_n cap_n 16_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v two_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o deny_v condign_a merit_n the_o other_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n propose_v and_o defend_v the_o three_o opinion_n which_o defend_v condign_a merit_n absolute_o only_o as_o verissimam_fw-la &_o communem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la theologorum_fw-la most_o true_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n this_o confession_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o any_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n see_v even_o since_o these_o difference_n grow_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_o between_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o all_o confusion_n former_o find_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o find_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n that_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meritte_v proper_o so_o name_v before_o luther_n time_n 1._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n beside_o the_o reason_n former_o allege_v that_o no_o act_n of_o man_n though_o do_v in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a life_n and_o equivalent_a to_o it_o &_o consequent_o that_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v due_a unto_o it_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la have_v sundry_a other_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la hominis_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la munera_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la redditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la gratia_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la redditur_fw-la haec_fw-la augustinus_n idem_fw-la antecedens_fw-la probatur_fw-la ratione_fw-la nam_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la carenti_fw-la charitate_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o gloriâ_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la neutram_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la debtor_n &_o si_fw-mi that_fw-mi charitatem_fw-la gratis_o donat_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la munus_fw-la alicui_fw-la fiat_fw-la ei_fw-la alterius_fw-la muneris_fw-la debtor_n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
prove_v the_o old_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o new_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v already_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v bring_v other_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n &_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v of_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n there_o of_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o stapleton_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beleevee_v it_o to_o be_v so_o guide_v he_o say_v he_o so_o believe_v because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n even_o as_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n seem_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o persuade_v we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n be_v require_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n win_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o therefore_o demand_v not_o of_o stapleton_n who_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v that_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o such_o persuasion_n but_o what_o those_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o 188._o sure_o he_o say_v the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o beleeu_o the_o thing_n that_o partaine_a to_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n then_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v then_o if_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o believe_v other_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n this_o kind_n of_o circulation_n rationes_fw-la campian_n reckon_v among_o the_o sophism_n he_o wrongful_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v of_o the_o wicked_a 10._o impij_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o they_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n where_o they_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v out_o of_o this_o maze_n stapleton_n can_v get_v himself_o unless_o he_o fly_v to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o make_v they_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o so_o indeed_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v itself_o upon_o humane_a ground_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v and_o conceive_v thâ—…se_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n other_o papist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v run_v without_o any_o such_o show_n of_o fear_n as_o stapleton_n bewray_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n some_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o move_v thereunto_o by_o humane_a motive_n namely_o for_o that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v which_o a_o few_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v win_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v &_o have_v hold_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o be_v with_o they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 3._o durandus_fw-la who_o make_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o which_o also_o stapleton_n fly_v though_o unwilling_o other_o think_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o will_n either_o find_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o persuade_v us._n both_o these_o conceit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o us._n concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o schoolman_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o one_o fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la a_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o fidem_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la a_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n ground_v itself_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o wrought_v by_o humane_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o infuse_a faith_n as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o persuade_v we_o 7._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a &_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a persuasion_n like_o that_o the_o saracen_n have_v touch_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n who_o therefore_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o melchior_n canus_n right_o note_v the_o final_a stay_n of_o our_o infuse_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n move_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o humane_a authority_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v reveal_v because_o our_o ancestor_n so_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n so_o believe_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o assent_n yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o premise_n whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
of_o the_o ancient_a ever_o do_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o word_n in_o the_o original_a and_o have_v other_o help_n necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a and_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o more_o exact_o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allegorical_o understand_v or_o not_o so_o diligent_o travail_v in_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a literal_a and_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v the_o sense_n they_o give_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o better_a form_v of_o man_n manner_n to_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v with_o andradius_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o last_o age_n wherein_o interpret_v as_o guido_n fabritius_n right_o note_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o learning_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v new_o fashion_v in_o we_o and_o we_o new_a bear_v in_o he_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v so_o rich_o shed_v out_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o ungrateful_a towards_o those_o man_n who_o with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o happy_a success_n and_o so_o much_o benefit_n to_o god_n church_n have_v travail_v therein_o neither_o be_v andradius_fw-la only_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o jansenius_n &_o maldonatus_n also_o who_o both_o of_o they_o do_v in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n for_o example_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1._o maldonatus_n refuse_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v this_o of_o his_o own_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o but_o every_o one_o be_v defective_a yea_o every_o one_o lack_v something_o that_o another_o have_v but_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o want_v and_o another_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v some_o other_o which_o the_o other_o want_v many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o cajetan_n andradius_fw-la jansenius_n maldonatus_n and_o other_o worthy_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v chap_n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n direction_n and_o help_n that_o man_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o some_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v many_o &_o uncertain_a sense_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o in_o interpret_n we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o contrary_a all_o certainty_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o native_a when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o original_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n they_o import_v or_o figurative_a when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n to_o signify_v something_o resemble_v by_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v primary_o import_v 16._o as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v when_o the_o word_n either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o signify_v something_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o signification_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v threefoold_v allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a the_o first_o be_v when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_n in_o the_o new_a so_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a that_o 22._o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o free_a but_o these_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n import_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n two_o different_a sort_n of_o man_n authoribus_fw-la and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o type_n a_o type_n be_v when_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n demonstrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o new_a a_o allegory_n when_o something_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sort_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n thing_n in_o some_o proportion_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a so_o 50._o david_n overcome_v goliath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o allegorical_o do_v shadow_n out_o that_o victory_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n over_o those_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o us._n the_o tropological_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v and_o report_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v to_o 9_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o prohibition_n do_v literal_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v labour_v ox_n restrain_v from_o feed_v while_o they_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o this_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v unto_o these_o his_o creature_n of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v signify_v that_o much_o less_o they_o which_o labour_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n anagogical_a when_o the_o thing_n literal_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v signify_v something_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 1._o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o their_o manifold_a danger_n vexation_n and_o travel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n this_o division_n of_o the_o manifold_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eucherius_n hierom_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n historical_a tropological_a and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o he_o name_v spiritual_a comprehend_v both_o those_o before_o express_v by_o eucherius_n to_o wit_n allegorical_a &_o anagogical_a augustine_n make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a historical_a &_o allegorical_a the_o former_a he_o make_v to_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n analogical_a &_o aetiologicall_a and_o the_o late_a he_o make_v to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v allegorical_a and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n tropological_a and_o anagogical_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o mystical_a sense_n be_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a of_o future_a glory_n this_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n breed_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o aequivocation_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o doubtful_o signify_v so_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n certain_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v sign_n &_o signification_n of_o diverse_a thing_n all_o these_o be_v found_v upon_o one_o literal_a &_o certain_a sense_n from_o which_o only_a in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubt_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o thing_n wherein_o origen_n offend_v be_v not_o that_o he_o find_v out_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o
and_o as_o after_o he_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v there_o be_v great_a exception_n take_v to_o hierome_n for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o among_o other_o 10._o augustine_n and_o the_o african_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o like_v it_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n consist_v only_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n and_o that_o many_o take_v exception_n to_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o against_o which_o exception_n 14._o augustine_n no_o otherwise_o justify_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o read_v they_o which_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a see_v the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v likewise_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o these_o father_n be_v not_o look_v careful_o into_o the_o original_n name_v all_o those_o book_n canonical_a which_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n approve_v as_o profitable_a and_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o canonical_a who_o opinion_n yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n these_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n admit_v only_o those_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v as_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o hierome_n do_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n it_o be_v as_o 20._o sixtus_n senensis_n right_o note_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n which_o they_o not_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a part_n of_o it_o which_o error_n make_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a book_n as_o apocryphal_a this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o admit_v those_o apocryphal_a additament_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o which_o diligent_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n do_v admit_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o which_o we_o reject_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n number_v the_o book_n synopsi_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n 25._o melito_n than_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n go_v purposely_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n and_o sacred_a book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n reckon_v those_o only_a canonical_a which_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o origen_n admit_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n athanasius_n likewise_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o add_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o book_n which_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n psalmorum_fw-la hilarius_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n educatione_n nazianzen_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o catechesision_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jeremy's_n prophecy_n but_o suffer_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v add_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n which_o deliver_v these_o only_a be_v wise_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o as_o now_o go_v about_o to_o add_v other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v ponderibus_fw-la epiphanius_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n galiato_n hierome_n and_o 17._o gregory_n and_o 10._o josephus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n saying_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o which_o be_v former_o write_v because_o after_o that_o time_n the_o indubitate_a succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n cease_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o 289._o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o deny_v absolute_o these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o answer_n heliodorum_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v most_o clear_o refute_v as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o clear_o confess_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o andradius_fw-la be_v insufficient_a they_o therefore_o add_v another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n we_o ask_v they_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o judeth_n hierome_n say_v some_o report_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n as_o canonical_a though_o videtur_fw-la lindan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o do_v and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v so_o but_o that_o some_o report_v so_o we_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o catholic_a divine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n reject_v these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v before_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cartharge_n that_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n as_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trullo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o confirm_v there_o 9_o than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o as_o 9_o canus_n note_v the_o six_o council_n do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o canon_n agree_v upon_o in_o new_a carthage_n diatribae_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n wherein_o this_o pretend_a confirmation_n be_v find_v be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o this_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n question_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n after_o those_o counsel_n till_o our_o age_n as_o 17._o gregory_n fidei_fw-la damascenus_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 9_o ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 25._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la tobiae_fw-la lyranus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n 16._o occam_n 5._o picus_n mirandula_n 22._o waldensis_n armeniorum_fw-la armacanus_n ult._n driedo_n cajetan_n and_o other_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controverse_v but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o book_n controverse_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o admit_v or_o reject_v they_o first_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n though_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v confirm_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o 9_o melchior_n canus_n say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n have_v err_v and_o the_o people_n
the_o first_o the_o question_n be_v usual_o propose_v whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n may_v make_v law_n concern_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n distinguish_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n assurance_n and_o in_o their_o sort_n and_o kind_n cause_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o second_o such_o as_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n dispose_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o and_o work_v other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n though_o they_o give_v not_o grace_n in_o so_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o first_o as_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o as_o be_v use_v only_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v only_o touch_v thing_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n for_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n and_o observation_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o do_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o cure_v disease_n drive_v away_o devil_n purge_v out_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o work_v other_o the_o like_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o impâ—…tration_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o that_o use_v such_o thing_n may_v enjoy_v such_o happy_a benefit_n but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o inferior_a effect_n as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v â—…0_n bellarmine_n drive_v away_o devil_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n express_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o this_o sign_n second_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o fear_n which_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o work_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n wrought_v his_o overthrow_n three_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o which_o sort_n infidel_n use_v this_o sign_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o 1._o tim_n 4._o 5._o every_o creature_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n have_v these_o observation_n first_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o creation_n good_a second_o that_o satan_n unjust_o usurp_v upon_o these_o creature_n in_o &_o by_o they_o seek_v to_o hurt_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n three_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n upon_o all_o creature_n &_o satan_n readiness_n to_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a goodness_n four_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v and_o hinder_v satan_n work_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n serve_v for_o our_o good_a according_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o apply_v they_o also_o to_o so_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o infusion_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n five_o that_o beside_o and_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sanctify_v diverse_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o to_o expel_v devil_n cure_v disease_n and_o remit_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o sanctify_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v devotion_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o piety_n but_o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o power_n to_o work_v such_o effect_n this_o last_o proposition_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o touch_v all_o the_o former_a we_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o by_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o ordinary_a use_n second_o that_o the_o present_v they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o they_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o former_a blessing_n but_o add_v no_o supernatural_a force_n efficacy_n or_o grace_n unto_o they_o three_o that_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o church_n daily_a sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrament_n four_o that_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n hold_v that_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n 26._o augustine_n say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n as_o also_o they_o religious_o keep_v of_o that_o water_n which_o have_v be_v hallow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o strengthen_v their_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n clear_o prove_v any_o separate_a sanctify_a of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o element_n into_o holy_a place_n with_o humble_a desire_n that_o they_o which_o in_o memory_n of_o baptism_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o so_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v may_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o aethiop_n aethiopia_n unto_o this_o day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n on_o which_o day_n they_o remember_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o water_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v see_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o five_o that_o the_o church_n consecrate_v sundry_a outward_a thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n not_o give_v they_o any_o new_a quality_n force_n or_o efficacy_n but_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o or_o with_o they_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o import_v six_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v use_v sometime_o water_n sometime_o oil_n sometime_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n after_o the_o example_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o joseph_n mention_v by_o 30_o epiphanius_n who_o fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o water_n sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o certain_a fire_n cause_v it_o to_o burn_v though_o satan_n hinder_v it_o before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o vit_fw-mi hilarion_n who_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_a oil_n to_o certain_a who_o by_o use_v it_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o oil_n salt_n water_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n by_o man_n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n cure_v disease_n remit_v venial_a sin_n and_o work_v other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o application_n of_o the_o
afterward_o he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n king_n and_o judge_n which_o word_n of_o his_o admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n wherefore_o jansenius_n say_v there_o be_v 123._o two_o principal_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o because_o his_o body_n the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o the_o other_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o man_n and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o show_v to_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a and_o acquisite_a knowledge_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v in_o it_o then_o as_o origen_n among_o other_o sense_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o ibid._n cyrill_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o agnoêtae_n as_o some_o ignorant_o affirm_v for_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v proper_o ignorant_a that_o be_v know_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o glorification_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o agnoetis_fw-la epistle_n of_o gregory_n in_o which_o one_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o take_v our_o ignorance_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o maldonatus_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o themistians_n call_v also_o agnoetae_n be_v account_v heretic_n not_o for_o say_v christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la testify_v but_o that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o damascene_fw-la they_o simple_o without_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n say_v christ_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a where_o first_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o man_n so_o the_o persont_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o bear_v of_o she_o may_v not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o god_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o real_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v true_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o physical_a communication_n or_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o like_a &_o equal_a property_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v put_v inherent_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o heat_n transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o water_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o whence_o will_v follow_v a_o confusion_n conversion_n and_o equal_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n but_o personal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v find_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o phrase_n of_o speech_n name_v god_n but_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o god_n so_o he_o be_v as_o real_o omnipotent_a have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 9â—…_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n say_v luther_n who_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v all_o power_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o eternal_o but_o touch_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n even_o so_o also_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o &_o real_o eternal_a god_n have_v eternal_a power_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o power_n a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o this_o power_n be_v my_o eternal_o before_o i_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o after_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n in_o time_n though_o i_o show_v it_o not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o cross_v 2._o bonaventura_n say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o luther_n do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v every_o where_o this_o may_v either_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o singular_a and_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v true_a not_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n because_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n agree_v unto_o this_o man_n by_o grace_n cardinal_n sententias_fw-la cameracensis_n agree_v with_o bonaventura_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n be_v more_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v immortal_a almighty_a and_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o so_o consequent_o true_o &_o real_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a yea_o 16._o bellarmine_n though_o he_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o call_v they_o with_o all_o bitterness_n yet_o confess_v all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o say_v say_v he_o as_o before_z that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v formal_o or_o subiective_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o humane_a
at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o contradiction_n though_o there_o be_v some_o question_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o bellarmine_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n different_o understand_v the_o same_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n of_o these_o three_o opinion_n impute_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n never_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o protestant_n for_o who_o ever_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n thought_n that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o say_v he_o actorum_fw-la brentius_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v descend_v into_o hell_n i_o will_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n &_o seem_v utter_o to_o perish_v therefore_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whatsoever_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v so_o forget_v themselves_o as_o this_o cardinal_n often_o do_v say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o do_v he_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a perish_v &_o be_v not_o their_o estate_n in_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v to_o be_v everlasting_a perdition_n he_o know_v right_a well_o it_o be_v &_o yet_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o have_v no_o more_o be_v if_o he_o do_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o impiety_n and_o intolerable_a ignorance_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v utter_o to_o perish_v not_o by_o lose_v all_o be_v but_o all_o good_a desirable_a &_o happy_a be_v if_o brentius_n escape_v his_o hand_n he_o have_v good_a hope_n to_o convince_v caluine_n of_o this_o error_n and_o so_o still_o to_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o heavy_a imputation_n of_o so_o damnable_a impiety_n caluine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v psychopanychia_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o man_n sleep_v not_o after_o death_n but_o live_v either_o in_o pain_n or_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o cardinal_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o have_v no_o more_o be_v a_o ill_a choose_a book_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o whole_a drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o that_o error_n which_o throughout_o the_o same_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v his_o first_o demonstration_n be_v this_o caluine_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v for_o ever_o though_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o be_v astrange_v illation_n &_o such_o as_o perhaps_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o for_o he_o have_v store_n of_o proof_n caluine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o that_o they_o live_v &_o remain_v for_o ever_o because_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o his_o death_n but_o remain_v still_o &_o live_v after_o death_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o his_o death_n he_o strong_o demonstrate_v because_o it_o be_v so_o commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o it_o can_v not_o perish_v so_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n &_o destruction_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o this_o demonstration_n satisfy_v we_o not_o what_o will_n christ_n soul_n be_v so_o keep_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o perish_v at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o bitter_a sense_n of_o woe_n &_o misery_n much_o less_o be_v extinct_a &_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v therefore_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o utter_a extinction_n these_o must_v be_v the_o cardinal_n proof_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o convince_v caluine_n of_o that_o error_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v he_o but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o intend_v and_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o the_o cardinal_n never_o persuade_v himself_o that_o either_o brentius_n or_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o but_o that_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o vile_a hypocrisy_n he_o say_v of_o caluine_n &_o brentius_n that_o 7._o they_o bring_v in_o atheism_n by_o these_o their_o impious_a &_o damnable_a assertion_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o by_o their_o shameless_a lie_v &_o hellish_a slander_v wrong_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o religion_n into_o horrible_a contempt_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o hellish_a &_o devilish_a slanderer_n to_o god_n most_o righteous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n touch_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n 99_o augustine_n say_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n but_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o his_o descend_v it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v present_o three_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n hold_v soul_n &_o body_n asunder_o &_o turn_v the_o body_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n into_o rottenness_n &_o corruption_n these_o do_v so_o interpret_v this_o article_n as_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o in_o this_o article_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v the_o receptacle_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n these_o place_n the_o romanist_n imagine_v to_o be_v four_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o wicked_a castaways_a &_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o with_o sense_n also_o of_o smart_n &_o misery_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v by_o they_o name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la where_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o exile_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a one_o yet_o without_o all_o sensible_a smart_n or_o pain_n the_o three_o they_o imagine_v be_v purgatory_n where_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a man_n be_v punish_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o not_o sufficient_o repent_v of_o nor_o satisfy_v for_o while_o they_o live_v the_o four_o place_n imagine_v by_o they_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o just_a be_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o all_o sensible_a
down_o the_o reason_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a samuel_n he_o show_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v common_o bring_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o very_a person_n not_o of_o any_o counterfeit_a likeness_n of_o he_o call_v he_o not_o once_o but_o often_o by_o the_o name_n of_o samuel_n second_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n &_o irreverence_v offer_v to_o samuel_n if_o so_o often_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n in_o holy_a scripture_n last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o the_o praise_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o 20._o he_o prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o afterward_o sleep_v again_o and_o that_o he_o make_v know_v to_o king_n saul_n his_o end_n &_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o army_n which_o prediction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o lie_a spirit_n see_v he_o so_o certain_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o produce_v these_o proof_n first_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 29_o of_o isaiah_n say_v the_o pythonisse_fw-la do_v not_o raise_v samuel_n but_o evocate_v &_o call_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n second_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v saul_n by_o live_a prophet_n will_v send_v any_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o advise_v or_o direct_v he_o three_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o but_o saul_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n therefore_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v so_o four_o he_o that_o appear_v suffer_v saul_n to_o worship_v he_o which_o true_a samuel_n will_v not_o have_v do_v see_v god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v five_o if_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v either_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o divine_a power_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magical_a incantation_n if_o by_o divine_a power_n god_n shall_v very_o much_o have_v favour_v magical_a art_n if_o at_o the_o invocation_n of_o this_o pythonisse_fw-la he_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n then_o be_v he_o raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o then_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v or_o without_o his_o consent_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o their_o death_n and_o departure_n hence_o last_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o simplicianum_fw-la augustine_n who_o bring_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o end_n incline_v rather_o to_o this_o late_a opinion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mirum_fw-la decree_n cap._n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o if_o that_o decree_n take_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o because_o augustine_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v take_v dispute_v the_o matter_n doubtful_o and_o many_o of_o the_o divine_n since_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v than_o any_o counterfeit_n in_o his_o likeness_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la the_o 33_o chapter_n &_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o tertullian_n but_o howsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n in_o his_o likeness_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o this_o apparition_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o imagine_a limbus_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o be_v bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o yield_n as_o little_a proof_n as_o this_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n the_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v these_o 11._o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v deliver_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o and_o interlineari_fw-la arias_n montanus_n translate_v the_o place_n otherwise_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o thou_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n â—…f_o thy_o testament_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a i_o have_v dismiss_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n so_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n be_v not_o appliable_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n to_o jerusalem_n concern_v christ_n her_o king_n &_o comfort_v she_o say_v rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v glad_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a &_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n use_v to_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o chariot_n from_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o fighter_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o publish_v peace_n to_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n and_o thou_o to_o wit_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a i_o have_v dismiss_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o original_a verity_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o arias_n montanus_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o christ_n his_o son_n yet_o can_v not_o our_o adversary_n prove_v limbus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o many_o other_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n have_v in_o it_o no_o water_n but_o mire_n wherein_o their_o foot_n stick_v fast_o and_o locum_fw-la hierome_n himself_o though_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o mention_v the_o other_o interpretation_n also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o much_o dislike_n it_o neither_o do_v his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n prove_v limbus_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o mercy_n &_o call_v it_o a_o cruel_a or_o fearful_a hell_n &_o not_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o abraham_n bosom_n bellarmine_n cunning_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o discredit_v our_o interpretation_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n make_v as_o if_o caluine_n only_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o that_o sort_n whereas_o yet_o many_o excellent_a divine_n long_o before_o caluine_n be_v bear_v interpret_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o the_o challenge_n of_o novelty_n fail_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o of_o absurdity_n &_o improbabilitie_n pronounce_v that_o our_o interpretation_n have_v no_o probability_n first_o because_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n utter_v unto_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o second_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n question_v but_o first_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o speech_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o his_o church_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o these_o show_v what_o favour_n for_o christ_n fake_n he_o have_v &_o still_o mean_v to_o bestow_v on_o she_o whereas_o
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o
leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o
leave_v certain_a direction_n for_o far_o lesser_a thing_n than_o these_o man_n government_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o these_o suppose_a lay-elder_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n live_v show_v we_o any_o such_o bound_a of_o the_o same_o in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n touch_v the_o former_a they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v for_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v with_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o deserve_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n or_o utter_o deprive_v and_o degrade_v shall_v lay-elder_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v be_v they_o competent_a judge_n of_o man_n learning_n and_o aptness_n to_o teach_v that_o neither_o be_v teacher_n nor_o learned_a can_v they_o give_v the_o sacred_a power_n of_o holy_a ministry_n to_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o certain_a axiom_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a sure_o they_o that_o in_o england_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a doubtful_a word_n of_o scripture_n mention_v government_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o straighten_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sway_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o geneva_n france_n and_o other_o part_n exclude_v these_o elder_n from_o intermeddle_v in_o ordination_n and_o leave_v the_o power_n to_o try_v examine_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o likewise_o as_o i_o think_v they_o refer_v the_o decide_n 16._o of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o layman_n by_o multitude_n of_o voice_n overrule_a they_o touch_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v layman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v correct_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impiety_n disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o submission_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o these_o man_n in_o this_o sort_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v christ_n leave_v these_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o special_a favour_n and_o be_v they_o now_o transfer_v from_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o layman_n that_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o on_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o due_o give_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o as_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o other_o that_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o they_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o in_o they_o nay_o great_a the_o other_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o their_o voice_n more_o to_o carry_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o deliberation_n beside_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o more_o doubt_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o i_o fear_v there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o these_o roll_a elder_n must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n or_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o diverse_a church_n concur_v sure_o in_o geneva_n there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o agro_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n but_o these_o have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n much_o less_o of_o ordination_n or_o deprivation_n they_o may_v only_o complain_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o city_n nay_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n within_o the_o city_n have_v no_o separate_a power_n with_o their_o own_o minister_n but_o a_o joint_a proceed_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n all_o which_o concur_v make_v but_o one_o consistory_n second_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o these_o office_n be_v perpetual_a as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o annual_a and_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o these_o uncertainty_n the_o four_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o these_o lay-elder_n be_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o new_a government_n fetch_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o platform_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v christ_n mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o that_o court_n be_v as_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o have_v power_n to_o banish_v to_o imprison_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n till_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o jew_n be_v restrain_v which_o make_v they_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n that_o 31._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n our_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n mention_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n place_v they_o between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v cleargyman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o layman_n be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o act_n where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n convent_v before_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n by_o lay-elder_n be_v special_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o 28._o governor_n or_o government_n be_v mention_v the_o two_o late_a allegation_n be_v too_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o will_v any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n reason_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o special_a affirmative_o or_o will_v ever_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a there_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o require_v by_o they_o to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n therefore_o they_o be_v lay-governour_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o yield_v any_o better_a proof_n touch_v this_o place_n some_o interpret_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o govern_v and_o teach_v but_o special_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o teach_v so_o note_v two_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o presbyterial_a office_n not_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n some_o in_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o elder_n and_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n some_o labour_v principal_o in_o govern_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n some_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o 10._o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o 14._o baptize_v few_o or_o none_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o
one_o shall_v beebefore_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n without_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v do_v nothing_o and_o to_o who_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v as_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n reconcile_a of_o penitent_n confirm_v of_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o which_o the_o three_o former_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la that_o be_v rather_o to_o honour_v his_o priestly_a and_o bishoply_n place_n then_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n ephes._n presbyter_n do_v reconcile_v penitent_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v but_o the_o ordain_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o proper_o reserve_v to_o they_o for_o see_v none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v at_o random_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n and_o none_o have_v church_n but_o bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n none_o may_v ordain_v but_o they_o only_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o when_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o then_o as_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n so_o likewise_o the_o ordain_v of_o man_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o who_o 3._o stapleton_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v express_o that_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o depend_v of_o order_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a potestate_fw-la though_o not_o exercitio_fw-la that_o be_v in_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o presbyter_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o horrible_a confusion_n scandal_n and_o schism_n as_o will_v follow_v upon_o such_o promiscuous_a ordination_n they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o permit_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o common_a together_o with_o presbyter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o excel_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o but_o 14._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n by_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o jurisdiction_n &_o add_v that_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n which_o yet_o 5._o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v untrue_a this_o his_o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v because_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordination_n be_v judge_v void_a which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n prohibition_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o bishop_n hereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v 39_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o ordination_n at_o large_a or_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o ordination_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n by_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o character_n of_o their_o order_n may_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o ordain_v to_o bishop_n only_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n may_v make_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v void_a though_o equal_a with_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n set_v over_o the_o same_o one_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n &_o diverse_a presbyter_n as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v certain_a portion_n of_o these_o great_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v out_o and_o distinct_o assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o yet_o with_o limitation_n and_o reservation_n of_o sundry_a preeminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o remain_v still_o pastor_n of_o those_o small_a particular_a congregation_n though_o in_o a_o sort_n divide_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o great_a church_n wherein_o especial_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o word_n we_o find_v in_o antiquie_n use_v to_o express_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o 23._o god_n thus_o divide_v for_o more_o convenience_n and_o yet_o still_o depend_v on_o that_o care_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v parish_n and_o diocese_n the_o former_a contain_v the_o citizen_n and_o all_o such_o borderer_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n though_o now_o we_o use_v the_o word_n parish_n to_o signify_v another_o thing_n namely_o some_o particular_a small_a and_o less_o congregation_n divide_v out_o from_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o late_a which_o be_v diocese_n both_o then_o and_o now_o import_v the_o village_n and_o church_n disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o first_o that_o begin_v thus_o to_o divide_v out_o small_a church_n and_o congregation_n out_o of_o those_o great_a one_o first_o found_v and_o to_o assign_v presbyter_n distinct_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o be_v euaristo_n euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o do_v follow_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o part_n of_o god_n church_n thus_o divide_v &_o assign_v to_o the_o care_n of_o several_a presbyter_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la that_o be_v title_n because_o god_n be_v entitle_v unto_o they_o &_o do_v special_o claim_v they_o as_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n these_o title_n or_o small_a church_n and_o congregation_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o be_v more_o principal_a wherein_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o the_o like_a thing_n perform_v which_o be_v thereupon_o name_v baptismal_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_a in_o time_n grow_v out_o of_o they_o and_o depend_v of_o they_o mother_n church_n also_o other_o there_o be_v not_o have_v so_o great_a liberty_n romae_fw-la to_o such_o of_o these_o church_n as_o he_o please_v the_o bishop_n himself_o go_v and_o preach_v one_o day_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o another_o in_o another_o carrying_z great_a company_n with_o he_o &_o draw_v great_a multitude_n to_o he_o which_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n be_v name_v station_n from_o their_o stand_n at_o prayer_n use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v like_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n keep_v their_o watch_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o encounter_v their_o furious_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n gregory_n the_o great_a go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a who_o homily_n and_o sermon_n then_o preach_v be_v yet_o extant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o bishop_n use_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o over-seeing_a of_o certain_a part_n of_o their_o diocese_n allot_v to_o they_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o they_o please_v &_o for_o counsel_n &_o advise_v in_o manage_v of_o their_o weighty_a affair_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n which_o they_o use_v as_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n and_o trust_v with_o the_o dispatch_n of_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a they_o have_v for_o their_o direction_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o employment_n sequestration_n certain_a of_o their_o clergy_n skilful_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o use_v as_o official_o to_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o instance_n between_o party_n &_o party_n but_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o censure_a and_o punish_v of_o criminal_a thing_n or_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o office_n but_o in_o case_n of_o absence_n or_o sickness_n they_o have_v vicar_n general_a that_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n almost_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o name_v official_o but_o chancellor_n though_o the_o name_n of_o chancellor_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o former_a eccles._n cancellarius_n original_o and_o proper_o signify_v a_o notary_n or_o secretary_n because_o these_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o write_n and_o note_n of_o remembrance_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o write_v intra_fw-la cancellos_fw-la that_o be_v within_o certain_a place_n enclose_v they_o make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o checquer-worke_n but_o from_o hence_o in_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o give_v of_o answer_n unto_o suitor_n for_o keep_v of_o record_n and_o note_n of_o remembrance_n and_o general_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o principal_a duty_n pertain_v to_o he_o who_o chancellor_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o particular_a church_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n such_o particular_a church_n have_v for_o it_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o each_o diocese_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v absolute_o supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o high_a authority_n the_o papist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v one_o chief_a pastor_n with_o universality_n of_o power_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n general_a upon_o earth_n place_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v he_o over_o all_o the_o other_o both_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o euagrium_n hierome_n pronounce_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o order_n office_n and_o ministry_n whether_o of_o rome_n eugubium_n tanais_n or_o constantinople_n howsoever_o riches_n and_o magnificence_n of_o church_n and_o city_n may_v make_v one_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o cyprian_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v carthaginensi_fw-la let_v no_o bishop_n make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o other_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v accountant_a to_o he_o only_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n about_o rebaptisation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o romanist_n allege_v many_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o government_n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n who_o undoubted_o establish_v the_o best_a form_n appoint_v one_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o his_o church_n to_o this_o allegation_n 30._o ockam_n most_o excellent_o and_o learned_o answer_v in_o his_o dialogue_n show_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o though_o the_o government_n of_o one_o or_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n as_o aristotle_n right_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o distant_a &_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a different_a country_n and_o region_n of_o it_o regular_o may_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o many_o whereof_o no_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a neither_o be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n always_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o each_o part_n for_o great_a circuit_n and_o for_o straight_a or_o narrow_a bound_n see_v one_o man_n may_v sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o hear_v determine_a and_o dispatch_v the_o great_a cause_n &_o more_o important_a matter_n in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o no_o one_o can_v so_o manage_v the_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a see_v no_o one_o can_v dispatch_v the_o great_a business_n and_o manage_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o one_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v the_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o head_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o their_o ruler_n and_o superior_n that_o which_o ockam_n say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o think_v a_o monarchy_n or_o the_o government_n of_o one_o supreme_a ruler_n most_o fit_a for_o the_o several_a country_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a his_o word_n be_v 15._o feliciores_fw-la essentre_n humanae_fw-la si_fw-la omne_fw-la regnaessent_n parua_fw-la &_o concordi_fw-la vicinitate_fw-la laetantia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n will_v be_v much_o more_o happy_a if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v out_o into_o small_a kingdom_n joyful_o conspire_v together_o in_o a_o friendly_a neighbourhood_n then_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o one_o supreme_a commander_n thus_o than_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o among_o all_o the_o simple_a and_o single_a form_n of_o government_n a_o monatchie_n be_v the_o best_a for_o each_o country_n and_o people_n neither_o do_v caluine_n contradict_v we_o herein_o as_o 6._o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o report_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o simple_a form_n of_o government_n aristocratie_n be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o often_o declining_n and_o swaruing_n of_o absolute_a king_n hardly_o moderate_v themselves_o so_o in_o so_o free_a and_o absolute_a a_o liberty_n of_o command_v all_o as_o that_o their_o will_n shall_v never_o swerve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a 3._o but_o bellarmine_n himself_o think_v that_o the_o mix_v form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o of_o those_o simple_a form_n of_o monarchy_n aristocratie_n and_o democraty_n as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o best_a that_o be_v find_v in_o every_o of_o those_o single_a and_o simple_a form_n and_o such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n undoubted_o establish_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o diocese_n &_o particular_a church_n rest_v principal_o in_o one_o who_o have_v a_o eminent_a &_o peerless_a power_n without_o who_o nothing_o may_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o other_o join_v with_o he_o as_o assistant_n 4._o without_o who_o counsel_n advice_n and_o consent_n he_o may_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o consequence_n who_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n displace_v and_o remove_v from_o their_o stand_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n or_o any_o way_n hardly_o censure_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o in_o 3_o the_o case_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o must_v have_v two_o other_o bishop_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n five_o without_o which_o concurrence_n he_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o
either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n &_o their_o assistant_n but_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefty_a of_o one_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n be_v name_v a_o metropolitan_a this_o government_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n nor_o 4._o he_o without_o they_o and_o 19_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v or_o do_v arise_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o fact_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o one_o province_n only_o but_o the_o government_n of_o large_a circuit_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o in_o proportion_n the_o same_o for_o look_v what_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o &_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n so_o that_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a among_o they_o who_o must_v be_v consult_v before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v mix_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a authority_n rest_v in_o one_o though_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o more_o but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n yet_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o must_v be_v first_o consult_v from_o who_o all_o deliberation_n must_v take_v beginning_n and_o who_o sit_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n this_o 8._o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n but_o this_o silly_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n confident_a affirmation_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a for_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v a_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o may_v no_o one_o bishop_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n only_o 12._o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o three_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a signify_v in_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o admit_v less_o than_o three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v unless_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o touch_v the_o deprive_v or_o degrade_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o censure_a and_o deprive_v of_o a_o deacon_n of_o six_o for_o the_o deprive_v of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o of_o twelve_o for_o the_o censure_a judge_a and_o depose_v of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o better_a reason_n behind_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v oftentimes_o lack_v governor_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seldom_o assemble_v by_o joint_a consent_n to_o decree_n and_o determine_v thing_n sure_o this_o reason_n have_v far_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n meet_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n new_o elect_v and_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o metropolitan_a not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o also_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o convocate_v his_o brethren_n and_o they_o as_o sure_o tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o some_o one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o be_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v one_o chief_a ruler_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v name_v one_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n profession_n mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a communicate_v together_o in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o late_a sort_n imply_v and_o require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v stand_v without_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o pastor_n 30._o christian_n man_n say_v ockam_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fold_n now_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o these_o sheep_n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o particular_a fold_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o same_o pasture_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o same_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o do_v remain_v and_o abide_v together_o shall_v be_v feed_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n yet_o the_o sheep_n of_o diverse_a fold_n lead_v out_o to_o diverse_a pasture_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v may_v have_v their_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n under_o the_o same_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o diverse_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n bind_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o conspire_a consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o joint_a imposition_n of_o all_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o 505._o metropolitan_n of_o several_a province_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n but_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n when_o the_o binnium_n patriarch_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n send_v their_o synodall_n letter_n one_o to_o another_o testify_v and_o express_v
the_o greek_a or_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a manifest_v of_o the_o bad_a deal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o all_o the_o most_o material_a and_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o most_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v 589._o there_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n whether_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o monk_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n other_o think_v otherwise_o and_o condemn_v such_o as_o so_o think_v as_o blasphemous_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n or_o form_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o think_v otherwise_o great_o dislike_a come_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o godless_a person_n but_o he_o perceive_v their_o affection_n present_v himself_o speedy_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o have_v see_v you_o and_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o pacify_v they_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v he_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v think_v god_n to_o have_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n like_o man_n but_o afterward_o have_v upon_o some_o dislike_n excommunicate_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n isidorus_n go_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o thereupon_o ammonius_n with_o certain_a other_o come_v to_o theophilus_n desire_v he_o to_o receive_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o perform_v not_o hereupon_o far_a quarrel_n grow_v and_o theophilus_n perceive_v that_o these_o monk_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o anthropomorphite_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n and_o intend_v some_o ill_n to_o the_o other_o whereupon_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n and_o isidore_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n may_v hear_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o chrysostome_n use_v they_o kind_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n but_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v right_a believer_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o examine_v at_o constantinople_n to_o send_v some_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o he_o whereunto_o theophilus_n return_v no_o answer_n which_o move_v the_o complainant_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o empress_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v which_o she_o promise_v to_o procure_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o rumour_n raise_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v receive_v dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o steed_n they_o what_o he_o can_v theophilus_n enrage_v against_o he_o begin_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v put_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n reprehend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n be_v condemn_v among_o other_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o faction_n by_o this_o mean_v epiphanius_n a_o man_n err_v in_o that_o point_n but_o otherwise_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o his_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n epiphanius_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o persuade_v other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theophilus_n likewise_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o with_o his_o bishop_n pass_v the_o like_a decree_n but_o chrysostome_n neglect_v the_o matter_n which_o offend_v epiphanius_n and_o theophilus_n not_o a_o little_a hereupon_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n also_o hate_v chrysostome_n perceive_v that_o theophilus_n be_v bend_v against_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o procure_v a_o great_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n which_o opportunity_n he_o neglect_v not_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o write_v to_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o epiphanius_n according_o come_v thither_o show_v himself_o averse_a from_o chrysostome_n and_o will_v neither_o come_v into_o the_o same_o house_n nor_o pray_v with_o he_o though_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n epiphanius_n in_o great_a dislike_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o return_v home_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n both_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o epiphanius_n die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o and_o chrysostome_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n die_v in_o banishment_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o epiphanius_n chrysostome_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o reproof_n and_o reprehension_n of_o woman_n which_o so_o move_v and_o enrage_v the_o empress_n that_o she_o complain_v bitter_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o cause_n theophilus_n to_o come_v quick_o and_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o according_o he_o do_v chrysostome_n be_v call_v to_o come_v into_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o judgement_n but_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o accuser_n and_o what_o crime_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o protest_v against_o these_o judge_n as_o partial_a appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n whereupon_o he_o be_v depose_v three_o day_n after_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o which_o put_v the_o people_n into_o a_o uproar_n who_o stir_v in_o very_o tumultuous_a manner_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v his_o chair_n again_o thirty_o bishop_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o here_o begin_v a_o new_a quarrel_n for_o that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n he_o resume_v his_o place_n without_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v reasonable_o well_o quiet_v till_o reprehend_v those_o in_o authority_n for_o permit_v certain_a abuse_n the_o empress_n think_v herself_o touch_v begin_v again_o to_o think_v how_o she_o may_v procure_v another_o great_a council_n to_o be_v call_v then_o before_o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v make_v that_o sermon_n that_o begin_v herodias_n denuò_fw-la insanire_fw-la denuò_fw-la commoveri_fw-la denuò_fw-la saltare_fw-la pergit_fw-la denuò_fw-la caput_fw-la joannis_n in_fw-la disco_fw-la accipere_fw-la quaerit_fw-la that_o be_v herodias_n proceed_v and_o go_v on_o to_o be_v mad_a again_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v again_o and_o to_o dance_v again_o she_o seek_v once_o again_o to_o have_v the_o head_n of_o john_n in_o a_o platter_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o sermon_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v together_o and_o meet_v in_o synod_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n who_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o resume_v of_o his_o place_n without_o a_o synod_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v 50_o bishop_n that_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o they_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o that_o condemn_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v resume_v his_o place_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o arrian_n make_v by_o they_o when_o they_o proceed_v against_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n wherefore_o they_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o thus_o grievous_o wrong_v he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o repress_v these_o vile_a practice_n &_o to_o write_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v against_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o may_v still_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o his_o suit_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n conc._n hold_v both_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o their_o communion_n pronounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n &_o his_o proceed_n against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a
that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n zozimus_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n first_o among_o bishop_n may_v urge_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n appoint_v such_o meeting_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o find_v to_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o may_v just_o threaten_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o next_o place_n wherein_o innoc._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n desire_n innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o seek_v to_o spread_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n yield_v any_o better_a proof_n that_o they_o repute_v he_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o do_v they_o here_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o â—…3_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o other_o his_o colleague_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o call_v back_o the_o err_a sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o fatherly_a piety_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o recollect_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o feed_v but_o one_o flock_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palaestina_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pelagianisme_n special_o seem_v to_o prevail_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n sure_o this_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v and_o examine_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o palaestina_n and_o the_o supradict_v primate_n of_o africa_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n do_v write_v to_o innocentius_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o guileful_a fraudulent_a and_o slippery_a deal_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v induce_v to_o favour_v he_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o do_v as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o though_o condemn_v by_o many_o synod_n cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o either_o of_o these_o thus_o have_v our_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v next_o bring_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o that_o prosper_n say_v ingratis_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o priestly_n or_o bishoply_n dignity_n it_o become_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o princely_a power_n that_o victor_n vticensis_n wandalicâ_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 15._o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o ever_o grant_v for_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o chiefty_a and_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a command_a power_n and_o the_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o missealleage_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o holy_a ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o so_o not_o only_a caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n of_o it_o also_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o head_n and_o side_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o the_o witness_n themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n be_v the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodore_n papam_fw-la who_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o beda_n who_o say_v 1._o leo_n exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v any_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o for_o their_o say_n argue_v not_o a_o absolute_a universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o action_n general_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v refer_v before_o final_a end_n that_o so_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o and_o sure_o howsoever_o anselmus_n 1._o say_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bernard_n consideratione_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchicall_a honour_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchizedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o in_o unction_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v particular_a flock_n assign_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o charge_n have_v no_o limit_n with_o such_o like_a hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n savour_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o he_o or_o diverse_a other_o speakinge_n he_o do_v be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o john_n bacon_n 2._o a_o learned_a schooleman_n and_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v fit_o note_v some_o attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o bernard_n and_o anselmus_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o think_v all_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v original_o find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n other_o attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o bishop_n together_o with_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assent_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n &_o moderator_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o
all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n endine_n to_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v personal_o or_o not_o yet_o can_v define_v for_o falsehood_n and_o err_v let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o second_o how_o they_o can_v clear_v those_o pope_n from_o heresy_n and_o decree_a for_o heresy_n that_o be_v charge_v therewith_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v decree_v for_o heresy_n 3._o they_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o 2â—…_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o â—…ile_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mis-understand_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o bring_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d free_a courageous_a invincible_a and_o resolute_a will_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o secoâ—…_n matthaeum_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o by_o his_o care_n and_o favour_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n faiâ—…_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o for_o fear_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o chriâ—…_n speak_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o sort_n lucae_n although_o for_o a_o little_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v shake_v thou_o haâ—…_n notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n hide_v in_o thou_o although_o the_o wind_n and_o violent_a blast_n of_o hiâ—…_n that_o set_v on_o thou_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o leaf_n yet_o the_o root_n shall_v live_v and_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o that_o all_o these_o so_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o end_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o rest_v immoveable_o in_o he_o even_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o howsoever_o he_o deny_v christ_n with_o bitter_a imprecation_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o out_o of_o infidelity_n the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o wherefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o opinion_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o infallible_a discern_a and_o constant_a defend_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o peter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n they_o may_v easy_o make_v good_a their_o opinion_n but_o otherwise_o never_o out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v if_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n by_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peteâ—…_n peter_n faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o remain_v firm_a immovable_a and_o most_o constant_o settle_v in_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o affection_n though_o it_o fail_v for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o outward_a profession_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a profession_n for_o though_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n in_o heart_n yet_o he_o shall_v ever_o profess_v right_o concern_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o &_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v be_v not_o very_o forcible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o romanist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n nay_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n unto_o peter_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a because_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n be_v no_o way_n appliable_a to_o peter_n successor_n for_o that_o if_o they_o be_v first_o they_o must_v ever_o be_v right_a believer_n in_o heart_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o fail_n in_o outward_a confession_n second_o they_o must_v deny_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o such_o denial_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o brethren_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n and._n locum_fw-la theophylact_n do_v not_o attribute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o peter_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v to_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v able_a tâ—…_n strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o put_v then_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n that_o otherwise_o may_v despair_v and_o to_o confirmâ—…_n they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o who_o will_v not_o as_o the_o same_o theophylact_n fit_o observe_v be_v confirm_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o goâ—…_n towards_o repentant_a sinner_n when_o he_o see_v he_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o honoureâ—…_n after_o so_o shameful_a a_o fault_n and_o so_o execrable_a a_o fact_n of_o the_o abnegation_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n not_o only_o receive_v to_o mercy_n but_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a apostle_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o we_o think_v unanswerable_a 3._o bâ—…llarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o peter_n meâ—…tioned_v by_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n not_o to_o his_o turn_a froâ—…_n sin_n but_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o advise_v admonish_v and_o direct_v they_o not_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thou_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n bâ—…_n thou_o who_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v when_o thou_o see_v any_o of_o thy_o brethren_n waver_v turn_v thyself_o unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o second_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n must_v first_o fall_v and_o after_o repent_v of_o their_o fall_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n see_v peter_n fall_n be_v personal_a but_o his_o confirm_v of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v personal_a this_o answer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v insufficient_a first_o because_o the_o current_n of_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n understandeth_v the_o conversion_n of_o peter_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o his_o turn_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o who_o he_o be_v to_o advise_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o second_o because_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o contrary_v himself_o for_o cap._n elsewhere_o which_o it_o seem_v in_o make_v this_o answer_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v to_o peter_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n hoc_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la toti_fw-la convenire_fw-la nisi_fw-la dicamus_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la esse_fw-la pervertendam_fw-la ut_fw-la posteà _fw-la iterum_fw-la convertatur_fw-la that_o be_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v at_o sometime_o be_v pervert_v that_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v convert_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n of_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o to_o who_o the_o former_a do_v not_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o
to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o prince_n meddle_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v like_a to_o 16_o vzziah_n that_o offer_v to_o burn_v incense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v first_o in_o prescribe_v &_o make_v law_n second_o in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o three_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n &_o service_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o thing_n under_o some_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o that_o so_o prescribe_v have_v power_n to_o inflict_v whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v no_o canon_n such_o as_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n do_v who_o command_n or_o forbid_v thing_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o like_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n command_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n under_o these_o pain_n both_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n fit_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a or_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o particular_a &_o by_o his_o princely_a power_n establish_v thing_n former_o define_v and_o decree_v against_o whatsoever_o error_n and_o contrary_a ill-custome_n and_o observation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o supreme_a that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whatsoever_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n untrue_o report_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o the_o elizab_n statute_n that_o restore_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o bless_a memory_n provide_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v authority_n new_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n not_o former_o so_o judge_v but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n nor_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v without_o advise_v with_o other_o partaker_n of_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o they_o when_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n for_o far_a deliberation_n may_v be_v have_v or_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o though_o when_o no_o such_o general_a concurrence_n may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v by_o themselves_o provide_v for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o give_v our_o prince_n in_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v how_o man_n shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o judge_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o disorder_n or_o fault_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n according_a to_o former_a determination_n and_o decree_n and_o first_o touch_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o company_n and_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o and_o hereunto_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n agree_v clear_o confess_v that_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v that_o help_n that_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v to_o other_o for_o relief_n and_o help_n â—…0_n when_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v waldensis_n to_o wit_n extreme_a necessity_n admit_v no_o delay_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o yield_v relief_n in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o guide_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n and_o patron_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o frame_n fabric_n and_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o any_o man_n happy_o say_v that_o 32._o ambrose_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ask_v when_o ever_o he_o hear_v that_o emperor_n judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o layman_n shall_v dispute_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o bishop_n hear_v yea_o that_o bishop_n shall_v learn_v of_o layman_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o objection_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o valentinian_n take_v on_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o former_a definition_n but_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a and_o not_o yet_o indged_a of_o at_o all_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n and_o beside_o this_o valentinian_n be_v know_v to_o be_v partial_a he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n he_o mean_v to_o associate_v tohimselfe_n suspect_v &_o therefore_o ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o consist_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n concern_v which_o point_n first_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o none_o may_v ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o none_o may_v judicial_o degrade_v or_o put_v any_o one_o lawful_o admit_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o order_n but_o they_o alone_o neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o power_n stand_v first_o in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o hear_n &_o determine_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o take_v all_o due_a care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o in_o such_o proceed_n without_o partiality_n violence_n or_o precipitation_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o second_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o take_v thing_n from_o those_o who_o they_o just_o suspect_v or_o other_o except_o against_o and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n three_o
this_o immunity_n and_o ibid._n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o tribute_n which_o subject_n pay_v to_o their_o prince_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o we_o wretched_a man_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o due_a tribute_n of_o our_o service_n see_v christ_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a pay_v tribute_n for_o our_o sake_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 2â—…_n first_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v free_a &_o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o each_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o word_n 6._o thomas_n and_o 76._o sixtus_n senensis_n understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o 69._o jansenius_n reject_v that_o interpretation_n because_o austin_n say_v the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o think_v that_o austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v many_o natural_a son_n as_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o cleargyman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n lead_v to_o any_o such_o interpretation_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o his_o word_n that_o cleargyman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tribute_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v christ_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o beside_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v that_o usual_o among_o man_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o sensibuâ—…_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_n &_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v free_a from_o exaction_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o haply_o the_o pope_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v by_o any_o special_a grant_n from_o god_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o 47._o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n free_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_a king_n to_o free_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o special_a exemption_n free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o service_n judgement_n payment_n &_o burden_n that_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o special_o free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n to_o prince_n yet_o there_o be_v inducement_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o move_v prince_n to_o set_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o tender_v more_o than_o man_n of_o any_o other_o call_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v where_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o &_o that_o they_o will_v have_v even_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a 11._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n honour_v the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n though_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o see_v what_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o read_v their_o bill_n but_o profess_v that_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v even_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a robe_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o privilege_n be_v ancient_o grant_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n &_o good_n for_o first_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o give_v ample_a gift_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o exempt_v they_o also_o from_o those_o service_n ministery_n and_o employment_n that_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o epistle_n to_o anelinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n be_v find_v in_o 7._o eusebius_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o extend_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n also_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o be_v name_v cleargyman_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o such_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o caecilianus_n be_v bishop_n be_v at_o once_o and_o altogether_o absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a ministery_n and_o service_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n only_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o service_n but_o 123._o they_o free_v they_o also_o from_o secular_a judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a kind_n of_o criminal_a cause_n wherein_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convent_v against_o his_o will_n before_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o the_o emperor_n command_n neither_o may_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n condemn_v any_o cleargy-man_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v such_o upon_o complaint_n make_v and_o answerable_o hereunto_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n provide_v 7._o that_o no_o cleargy-man_n for_o any_o cause_n without_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v wrong_v &_o imprison_v by_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o that_o if_o any_o judge_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o cleargyman_n of_o any_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o immunity_n that_o cleargyman_n ancient_o have_v by_o any_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o that_o which_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o some_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o claim_n whereof_o thomas_n becket_n resist_v the_o king_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n that_o churchman_n find_v in_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o escape_v civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o confess_v such_o crime_n or_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v becket_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o thought_n that_o such_o as_o bishop_n degrade_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o he_o say_v one_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v twice_o 98._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_a be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n brock_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o
and_o not_o these_o for_o be_v send_v by_o man_n that_o have_v authority_n though_o abuse_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v put_v from_o it_o by_o superior_a authority_n else_o be_v all_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sacred_a thing_n void_a perform_v by_o such_o as_o simoniacal_o or_o by_o sinister_a mean_n get_v into_o these_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o be_v send_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o themselves_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n and_o of_o who_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v and_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 21._o i_o send_v they_o not_o &_o they_o 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o &_o they_o prophesy_v this_o evil_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v decline_v and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a least_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n error_n may_v creep_v in_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o can_v but_o speak_v lie_n these_o be_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o last_o have_v no_o call_n at_o all_o and_o all_o they_o do_v be_v void_a the_o three_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n though_o they_o obtain_v it_o by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o ordayner_n the_o first_o have_v a_o lawful_a but_o extraordinary_a call_n needful_a only_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o long_o to_o continue_v the_o second_o have_v that_o calling_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o call_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n imply_v election_n ordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n whereof_o man_n elect_v and_o ordain_v be_v appoint_v to_o take_v charge_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o large_a without_o particular_a assignation_n and_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la allow_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v any_o 9_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o void_v any_o such_o act_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n the_o very_a elect_n and_o ordain_v be_v a_o assign_v of_o the_o elect_a &_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o charge_n they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o a_o give_v of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o of_o order_n but_o this_o canon_n in_o latter_a time_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n whence_o ensue_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 16_o duarenus_n right_o note_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o such_o ordination_n be_v void_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n pronounce_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o see_v ordination_n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o diffeernt_a thing_n in_o nature_n from_o the_o place_n of_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o holy_a work_n and_o a_o man_n once_o ordain_v need_v not_o any_o new_a ordination_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ordination_n do_v not_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o title_n and_o place_n of_o charge_n the_o ordain_v enter_v into_o as_o that_o ordination_n at_o large_a shall_v be_v void_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v neither_o be_v they_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o college_n in_o our_o university_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o prohibit_v ordination_n at_o large_a and_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o none_o other_o by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v unless_o he_o be_v certain_o provide_v of_o some_o definite_a place_n of_o charge_n &_o employment_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_n be_v thus_o precise_a in_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o with_o assignation_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o employment_n so_o they_o take_v as_o strict_a order_n that_o man_n once_o place_v shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v remove_v and_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 1_o sardica_n hosius_n the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n say_v that_o same_o ill_a custom_n and_o pernicious_a corruption_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o his_o city_n to_o any_o other_o city_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v know_v to_o all_o see_v none_o be_v find_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o great_a city_n to_o a_o lesser_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a desire_n of_o covetousness_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v their_o own_o ambitious_a design_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v dominion_n and_o grow_v great_a if_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o all_o that_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o this_o be_v may_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v let_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v reject_v from_o all_o communion_n even_o such_o as_o layman_n enjoy_v to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v it_o please_v we_o well_o to_o who_o hosius_n reply_v though_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o haply_o in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o people_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o own_o city_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o think_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o few_o not_o sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o reward_n and_o procure_v to_o desire_v his_o translation_n all_o such_o fraud_n shall_v altogether_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o layman_n enjoy_v no_o not_o in_o the_o end_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o all_o confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o by_o your_o decree_n and_o the_o synod_n answer_v it_o please_v we_o well_o leo_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v thus_o 8_o if_o any_o bishop_n despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o city_n shall_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o administration_n &_o government_n of_o some_o more_o note_v and_o better_a respect_a place_n and_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n translate_v &_o remove_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a people_n and_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a charge_n let_v he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o other_o chair_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o let_v he_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o suffer_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n he_o will_v have_v subject_v to_o himself_o nor_o over_o they_o who_o g_o in_o pride_n he_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o other_o but_o as_o 8._o theodoret_n show_v it_o be_v ambition_n and_o such_o other_o like_o evil_n that_o these_o holy_a father_n seek_v to_o stop_v and_o prevent_v rather_o than_o general_o to_o condemn_v all_o translation_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o church_n and_o city_n to_o another_o for_o these_o change_n may_v sometime_o bring_v so_o great_a and_o evident_a utility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la theodoret_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o church_n and_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 39_o socrates_n report_v that_o proclus_n be_v remove_v thither_o from_o cyzicum_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o these_o matter_n as_o clear_v and_o resolve_v of_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v first_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_n second_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v due_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n touch_v election_n 339._o we_o think_v that_o each_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o by_o law_n custom_n or_o consent_n restrain_v themselves_o stand_v free_a by_o god_n law_n to_o admit_v maintain_v and_o obey_v no_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o like_n and_o that_o the_o people_n election_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ruler_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n and_o assembly_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o ordain_v before_o any_o may_v be_v place_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o pastor_n on_o any_o church_n against_o their_o
or_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n regular_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o as_o ephes._n ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o egypt_n be_v permit_v in_o some_o case_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v which_o thing_n also_o 26._o gregory_n after_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o in_o case_n of_o general_n defect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o help_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n may_v choose_v out_o one_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o add_v other_o to_o their_o number_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o he_o and_o their_o hand_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o 39_o three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o armachanus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o of_o who_o alexander_n of_o hales_n speak_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o 5._o durandus_fw-la have_v where_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v and_o give_v all_o order_n howsoever_o for_o the_o avoydiug_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n deny_v this_o &_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n for_o their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v 29._o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o damasus_n not_o dispute_v or_o give_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o resolve_v the_o point_n and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o what_o they_o must_v believe_v &_o practice_v &_o yet_o do_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n permit_v these_o to_o ordain_v not_o only_o subdeacons_a and_o other_o inferior_a cleargyman_n but_o priest_n and_o deacon_n also_o and_o hold_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v good_a and_o of_o force_n if_o any_o man_n haply_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o weak_a or_o otherwise_o employ_v may_v have_v a_o coadiutor_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n to_o admit_v these_o suffragan_n and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o be_v true_o bishop_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n in_o no_o case_n be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v he_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v this_o matter_n chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n from_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v 3._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n watch_v sober_a modest_a harberous_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n not_o covetous_a no_o young_a scholar_n but_o well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o add_v some_o other_o as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n nor_o none_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o like_a the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unmarried_a or_o be_v marry_v promise_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o if_o either_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o marry_v with_o a_o widow_n wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o those_o other_o which_o the_o canon_n add_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_o confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o continue_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n of_o offend_v against_o god_n either_o by_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o will_v not_o live_v single_a or_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o purpose_n of_o marriage_n 11._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr essentialiter_fw-la annexum_fw-la debitum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la ordini_fw-la sacro_fw-la say_v aquinas_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la statuto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unde_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la possit_fw-la dispensari_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la continentiae_fw-la solemnizato_fw-it per_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o essential_o annex_v unto_o holy_a order_n that_o man_n shall_v contain_v and_o live_v single_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n only_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n though_o make_v solemn_a by_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n constitution_n that_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o grecian_n make_v no_o vow_n and_o do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v 3_o bonaventura_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n of_o the_o difference_n 37._o scotus_n and_o dialog_n occam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n man_n of_o note_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o 27._o cajetan_n a_o great_a learned_a divine_a and_o a_o cardinal_n in_o our_o time_n pronounce_v confident_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n set_v aside_o the_o law_n that_o be_v positive_a and_o vow_n which_o man_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o contract_a marriage_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n with_o good_a conscience_n may_v dispense_v with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v though_o there_o be_v no_o inducement_n of_o public_a profit_n or_o benefit_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o add_v that_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v strong_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o dispensation_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n neither_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n nor_o holy_a order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a cross_v or_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n deacon_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v marry_v even_o in_o the_o west_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n even_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v that_o gloss_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o expound_v their_o couple_v or_o join_v in_o marriage_n of_o the_o live_n in_o marriage_n former_o contract_v see_v the_o whole_a course_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o west_n church_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v say_v not_o to_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
indeed_o religious_a and_o pious_a apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n but_o such_o only_a for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o seek_v nothing_o but_o scotfree_a and_o good_a live_n that_o intend_v a_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o to_o wallow_v in_o all_o impurity_n of_o lust_n beside_o some_o few_o who_o inconsiderate_o before_o they_o know_v themselves_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o marry_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o suffer_v to_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o be_v of_o opinion_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o allow_a example_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n heretofore_o see_v the_o prohibition_n be_v but_o positive_a and_o many_o positive_a constitution_n have_v be_v abrogate_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o only_a example_n of_o man_n marry_v after_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o same_o for_o touch_v subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n see_v the_o council_n of_o 10._o ancyra_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o pope_n as_o 18._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v decree_v that_o deacon_n with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n may_v marry_v wife_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n suprâ_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n priest_n do_v marry_v after_o order_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o cleargie-man_n and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v just_o dislike_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o his_o antichristian_a and_o vile_a attempt_n neither_o do_v those_o man_n which_o desire_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v pass_v to_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n unto_o churchman_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v desire_v only_o the_o permit_v of_o marry_a man_n so_o to_o continue_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o marry_v for_o to_o marry_v as_o it_o easy_o appear_v by_o their_o discourse_n and_o sure_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n of_o expedience_n rather_o to_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o come_v into_o it_o unmarried_a to_o marry_v afterwards_o yet_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lawful_a as_o suprà _fw-la bellarmine_n right_o note_v the_o other_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o marriage_n that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contract_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o seemly_a and_o honest_a and_o soon_o past_a but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o the_o care_n accompany_v that_o state_n of_o life_n the_o manner_n custom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v describe_v by_o zonaras_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_a before_o they_o be_v ordain_v be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v live_v single_a or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v they_o be_v present_o ordain_v but_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v they_o wife_n first_o and_o then_o be_v ordain_v after_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o though_o before_o they_o ordain_v they_o but_o if_o refuse_v to_o marry_v before_o ordination_n when_o they_o be_v will_v to_o resolve_v what_o they_o will_v do_v they_o marry_v afterwards_o they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o from_o their_o wife_n continentiâ_fw-la by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v justifiable_a by_o god_n law_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o dislike_v in_o all_o age_n even_o till_o our_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v still_o one_o doubt_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n that_o by_o vow_n have_v promise_v the_o contrary_n concern_v which_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o whether_o their_o marriage_n be_v void_a that_o vow_v not_o to_o marry_v second_o whether_o they_o do_v sin_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o change_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o such_o their_o vow_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o void_a we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o father_n for_o first_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o virgin_n have_v these_o word_n 11._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la dicaverunt_fw-la pudice_fw-la &_o castè_fw-fr sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la fabula_fw-la perseverent_fw-la ita_fw-la fortes_fw-la &_o stabiles_fw-la praemium_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la expectent_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la perseverare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubant_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la cadant_fw-la that_o be_v if_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n let_v they_o chaste_o and_o with_o all_o honest_a shamefastness_n without_o lie_v or_o falsehood_n so_o continue_v and_o resolute_a and_o constant_a let_v they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o virginity_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v marry_v then_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o word_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v yet_o 34_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o make_v as_o if_o cyprian_a do_v only_o say_v that_o if_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v and_o be_v yet_o free_a think_v they_o can_v contain_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o this_o evasion_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o yet_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v contain_v they_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v good_a though_o he_o that_o vow_v without_o constant_a purpose_n of_o perform_v be_v not_o without_o fault_n pamelius_n write_v on_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v these_o word_n if_o cyprian_n by_o a_o certain_a indulgence_n permit_v such_o virgin_n upon_o who_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v at_o it_o see_v their_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o any_o canon_n but_o they_o be_v only_o enjoin_v penance_n saint_n austin_n agree_v with_o cyprian_a for_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a he_o have_v these_o word_n viduitatis_fw-la they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o man_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o rather_o adultery_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o do_v not_o acute_o and_o diligent_o enough_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v but_o a_o certain_a likeness_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n deceive_v they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o husband_n which_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o christian_a sanctity_n refuse_v to_o marry_v there_o be_v some_o that_o argue_v and_o say_v that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n which_o marry_v to_o another_o man_n while_o her_o husband_n live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o define_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v over_o who_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o adulteress_n which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n marry_v unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n they_o true_o which_o thus_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v move_v by_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o they_o little_o consider_v how_o great_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o say_v for_o see_v a_o woman_n may_v laudable_o even_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v with_o his_o consent_n vow_v continency_n unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n no_o woman_n may_v
these_o man_n therefore_o make_v 2._o sort_n of_o vow_n name_v some_o simple_a and_o other_o solemn_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v debar_v man_n from_o marriage_n and_o void_a their_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v but_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o debar_v they_o from_o marry_v that_o they_o can_v marry_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v their_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v void_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 11._o cajetan_n right_o note_v differ_v much_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o vow_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o promise_n only_o and_o the_o other_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n &_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o man_n vow_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o marriage_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o right_o note_v can_v be_v true_a see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o repugnance_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o tie_v by_o no_o vow_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o live_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o enter_v into_o no_o religious_a order_n void_v marriage_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o show_v another_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o vow_n that_o the_o one_o void_v marriage_n contract_v and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v in_o one_o sort_n to_o be_v void_a and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n 34._o bellarmine_n say_v scotus_n paludanus_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v and_o as_o panormitan_n report_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o canoniste_n and_o these_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v void_a after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v void_a by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n then_o pass_v to_o make_v they_o void_a when_o they_o live_v that_o they_o know_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v right_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n that_o no_o vow_n make_v ensue_a marriage_n to_o be_v void_a see_v no_o vow_n do_v void_a marriage_n by_o god_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n make_v marriage_n void_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o against_o this_o positive_a constitution_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o that_o it_o begin_v from_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n which_o anstine_n refute_v in_o his_o book_n do_v bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n ground_v his_o resolution_n for_o void_v of_o marriage_n in_o this_o kind_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o will_v live_v continent_o second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o marry_v who_o god_n law_n leave_v free_a see_v single_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o but_o can_v be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o marriage_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v some_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v in_o college_n and_o society_n or_o that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o censure_n punish_v such_o as_o unaduised_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n shall_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v how_o faulty_a and_o punishable_a soever_o otherwise_o we_o utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o force_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n for_o respect_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o marry_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o contract_v marriage_n see_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o direct_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o child_n may_v forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o such_o as_o they_o just_o dislike_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o simple_o restrain_v they_o from_o marry_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v marriage_n with_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o void_a it_o have_v great_a power_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o natural_a parent_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v and_o void_a his_o marriage_n if_o he_o do_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n void_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o marriage_n after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a but_o because_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n can_v marry_v without_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n that_o vow_v the_o contrary_a may_v marry_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n first_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o schoolman_n general_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a to_o marry_v though_o he_o have_v sollemne_o vow_v the_o contrary_a by_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n because_o the_o duty_n and_o bond_n of_o contain_v be_v not_o essential_o annex_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o 〈◊〉_d aquinas_n and_o they_o of_o that_o time_n think_v he_o may_v not_o dispense_v with_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v for_o that_o single_a life_n be_v essential_o employ_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v from_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v because_o though_o single_a life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o monk_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o profession_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o same_o for_o as_o 58._o petrus_n paludanus_n report_v a_o pope_n revive_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n cit_fw-la caietan_n say_v the_o like_a be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o constantia_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o of_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o caelestinus_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o permit_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o beget_v of_o she_o frederick_n the_o second_o and_o eccl_n andreas_n frisius_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o polonia_n that_o casimirus_n son_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la king_n of_o polonia_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whence_o many_o mischief_n follow_v benedict_n the_o nine_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o cloister_n his_o vow_n and_o deaconship_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o for_o a_o
bishop_n for_o say_v they_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o second_o marriage_n who_o have_v often_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a that_o she_o may_v marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o have_v thrust_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v join_v to_o another_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o accusation_n but_o if_o force_n of_o death_n have_v disjoin_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o nature_n urge_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o second_o wife_n his_o second_o marriage_n be_v proceed_v not_o of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o casualty_n these_o thing_n consider_v say_v theodoret_n i_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v so_o understand_v the_o place_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n and_o loc_n theodoret_n only_o thus_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o theophylact_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o prescribe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o polygamy_n be_v permit_v that_o be_v to_o join_v marriage_n with_o many_o together_o and_o hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n oceâ—…m_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o israel_n he_o know_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n to_o begette_v child_n of_o many_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n nor_o have_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n at_o once_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o only_a wife_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o another_o interpretation_n yet_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n he_o mention_v this_o again_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o dislike_n and_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o that_o indeed_o he_o may_v better_o exhort_v to_o one_o only_a marriage_n and_o continency_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o his_o own_o example_n in_o teach_v for_o other_o wise_a if_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o wife_n &_o she_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o &_o after_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o second_o which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o lose_v also_o and_o then_o continue_v continent_n he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o live_v with_o one_o wife_n till_o his_o old_a age_n so_o that_o oftentime_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v his_o happiness_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o his_o will_n and_o as_o sundry_a great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o to_o condemn_v polygamy_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n mentwice_o marry_v so_o the_o practice_n be_v according_a thereunto_o for_o how-soev_a many_o urge_v the_o other_o construction_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o exclude_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n yet_o other_o do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamie_n interpret_n the_o apostle_n word_n of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n &_o speak_v bitter_o against_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresaw_a there_o shall_v come_v some_o that_o shall_v affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n insult_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o blush_v when_o these_o word_n be_v read_v under_o they_o supra_fw-la hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o man_n twice_o marry_v may_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n if_o they_o marry_v both_o or_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o very_a many_o in_o those_o time_n see_v beside_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n put_v off_o their_o baptism_n along_o time_n so_o that_o some_o be_v elect_v bishop_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 11._o ambrose_n hereupon_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o yet_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o these_o ordination_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n nor_o those_o of_o inferior_a degree_n i_o come_v to_o bishop_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o particular_o to_o name_n i_o shall_v muster_v together_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o will_v exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 2._o innocentius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o think_v as_o hierome_n do_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o twice_o marry_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n how_o often_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o innocentius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o coniugali_fw-la austin_n likewise_o but_o hierome_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spare_v no_o man_n that_o cross_v his_o conceit_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharizee_n that_o do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n that_o tithe_v mint_n and_o aniseed_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v keep_v harlot_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o yet_o reject_v such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v for_o that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o else_o rem_fw-la novam_fw-la audio_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_fw-la peccatum_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o i_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o fault_n and_o sin_n whoredom_n impiety_n against_o god_n parricide_n incest_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v away_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o wife_n stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o still_o so_o be_v the_o filthy_a stew_n prefer_v before_o the_o honourable_a and_o undefiled_a marriage-bed_n let_v the_o pagan_n hear_v what_o the_o harueste_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o which_o our_o barn_n be_v fill_v let_v the_o cathecuman_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v hear_v likewise_o and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o marry_v no_o wife_n before_o baptism_n neither_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o honest_a marriage_n but_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o impurity_n only_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n lest_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n this_o may_v prejudice_v they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o concubine_n nor_o harlot_n but_o lawful_a wife_n zonara_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n and_o so_o do_v sedulius_n scotus_n and_o anselm_n as_o 325._o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o general_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o 82._o ambrose_n who_o though_o he_o dislike_v it_o yet_o say_v exceed_v many_o do_v approve_v it_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n we_o see_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mean_v against_o polygamy_n only_o or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o not_o successive_o and_o that_o according_o many_o be_v permit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o hadbin_n twice_o marry_v &_o that_o of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o not_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o successive_o some_o exclude_v only_o such_o as_o have_v more_v they_o one_o wife_n after_o baptism_n other_o all_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v either_o before_o or_o after_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o who_o general_o exclude_v all_o they_o that_o
that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o that_o these_o widow_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o profession_n of_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o alm_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v to_o show_v themselves_o inconstant_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sex_n as_o not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o any_o solemn_a benediction_n or_o consecration_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o she_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o diliberation_n and_o resolution_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a veil_n on_o such_o virgin_n as_o voluntary_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o lucaniae_n gelasius_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o widow_n if_o widow_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o not_o marry_v again_o shall_v return_v to_o marriage_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o peril_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o pacify_v god_n see_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n for_o as_o if_o haply_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v no_o way_n forbid_v to_o marry_v so_o have_v deliberate_v with_o themselves_o so_o to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o continent_n live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v any_o snare_n upon_o such_o but_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o and_o make_v know_v what_o we_o think_v and_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o they_o do_v know_v best_o their_o own_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o admit_v widow_n to_o no_o benediction_n but_o that_o of_o penitency_n nor_o suffer_v no_o other_o veil_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o penitent_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o 4._o seem_v this_o course_n be_v not_o hold_v afterward_o succeed_v bishop_n degenerate_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o their_o godly_a predecessor_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n than_o be_v fit_a chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n have_v brief_o run_v through_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o almighty_a god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o a_o honourable_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n there_o neithe_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n since_o most_o clear_o convince_a it_o 〈◊〉_d who_o go_v a_o warre-fare_a at_o any_o time_n say_v the_o apostle_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o dress_v a_o vineyard_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o who_o attend_v and_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o detain_v of_o his_o wage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o cry_v so_o loud_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n hear_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n business_n or_o work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o procure_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 11._o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n that_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n 6._o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o instruct_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n the_o galatian_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n that_o 15._o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v recompense_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n â—_o that_o he_o owe_v himself_o unto_o he_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o 29_o evident_a that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o wickliff_n and_o some_o other_o let_v fall_v some_o inconsiderate_a speech_n out_o of_o a_o immoderate_a dislike_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o all_o piety_n care_v of_o religion_n and_o performance_n of_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o riches_n honour_n and_o greatness_n accompany_v with_o excessive_a and_o riotous_a expense_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o trialogo_n wickliff_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o such_o claim_n to_o tithe_n possession_n or_o land_n or_o any_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o may_v be_v pleadable_a in_o any_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o each_o man_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o original_a justice_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o he_o &_o answerableto_fw-it his_o condition_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n this_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n proceed_v from_o a_o dislike_n of_o something_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reform_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o gerson_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a article_n be_v right_a and_o good_a that_o they_o who_o propose_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n at_o many_o abuse_n by_o they_o reprehend_v but_o that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n by_o such_o a_o course_n as_o those_o article_n import_v be_v to_o east_n out_o one_o devil_n by_o another_o where-upon_o he_o show_v that_o a_o golden_a means_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v between_o that_o immoderate_a flattery_n that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o that_o vile_a detraction_n that_o diminish_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o all_o barbarism_n and_o confusion_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o position_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o respect_v jew_n pagan_n or_o christian_n for_o be_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n have_v more_o right_a to_o a_o maintenance_n fit_v to_o their_o worth_n and_o calling_n than_o the_o labourer_n have_v to_o his_o hire_n and_o be_v not_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n bind_v to_o force_v by_o their_o law_n such_o as_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o due_a nay_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n make_v they_o that_o be_v instruct_v to_o minister_v out_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n to_o such_o as_o instruct_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o
the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v agree_v say_v 219._o audi_fw-la indevota_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la nosti_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la percipis_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la accommodas_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditori_fw-la that_o be_v hear_v o_o mortal_a man_n void_a of_o devotion_n thou_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v be_v god_n and_o will_v thou_o present_v he_o with_o nothing_o that_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o require_v only_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o firstfruit_n and_o thou_o deny_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v nine_o part_n and_o leave_v thou_o but_o the_o ten_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n say_v the_o man_n that_o serve_v thou_o be_v i_o i_o make_v they_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n thou_o sowe_v be_v i_o the_o ox_n be_v i_o that_o thou_o weary_a in_o thy_o work_n yea_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o cause_n thy_o increase_n be_v i_o and_o thou_o only_o put_v to_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o the_o ten_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v i_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o so_o spare_v a_o reward_n of_o thy_o labour_n for_o behold_v he_o be_v content_a thou_o shall_v have_v nine_o part_n and_o exact_v only_o the_o ten_o and_o thou_o most_o unthakeful_o perfidious_o and_o false_o withhold_a it_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o often_o deprive_v thou_o of_o those_o nine_o part_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o hope_v to_o reap_v by_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o rain_n by_o hail_n frost_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n it_o be_v certain_a saint_n augustine_n do_v urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o pay_v the_o ten_o at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o man_n possess_v 146._o set_a out_o say_v he_o some_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o revenue_n increase_n or_o gain_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o ten_o though_o this_o be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o pharisee_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v and_o yet_o if_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o they_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o urge_v you_o to_o the_o pay_v hereof_o say_v he_o think_v not_o that_o we_o seek_v your_o wealth_n but_o your_o welldoing_a with_o augustine_n agree_v 23_o chrysostome_n the_o first_o council_n of_o hispalis_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bin._n iuo_o urge_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o command_v by_o god_n &_o pronounce_v that_o he_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o thing_n holy_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n pour_v out_o on_o cain_n that_o make_v no_o good_a division_n but_o give_v the_o worst_a to_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o best_a to_o himself_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o first_o 17._o council_n of_o orleans_n show_v that_o tithe_n be_v pay_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o second_o 5._o council_n of_o matiscon_n say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n for_o a_o hereditary_a portion_n that_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o no_o labour_n they_o may_v in_o due_a sort_n attend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o law_n the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o heap_n of_o christian_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o 14._o council_n of_o forum_n julii_fw-la after_o they_o have_v allege_v the_o mandate_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o three_o of_o malachi_n add_v that_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v that_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n abide_v upon_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n which_o fulfil_v not_o this_o his_o commandment_n with_o a_o entire_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n and_o after_o recital_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n that_o follow_v they_o that_o keep_v or_o break_v this_o commandment_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o we_o or_o despise_v we_o say_v they_o because_o we_o be_v man_n believe_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o threat_n and_o promise_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr non_fw-la dâ—…is_fw-la da_fw-la domino_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ipsius_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la manu_fw-la that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o own_o not_o of_o thou_o see_v all_o that_o we_o be_v live_v &_o have_v be_v he_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o four_o 9_o council_n of_o arle_n decree_v thus_o let_v every_o one_o offer_n to_o god_n the_o ten_o &_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slow_a to_o offer_v thy_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a prescribe_v in_o this_o sort_n 38._o we_o admonish_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n neglect_v to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o as_o each_o man_n shall_v withhold_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o he_o will_v otherwise_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o 50._o homily_n where_o he_o say_v 48._o our_o ancestor_n do_v therefore_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o give_v tithe_n to_o god_n &_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n modò_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la discessit_fw-la devotio_fw-la dei_fw-la accessit_fw-la indictio_fw-la fisci_fw-la nolumus_fw-la partiri_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la decimas_fw-la modò_fw-la autemtotum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tollit_fw-la fiscus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o now_o because_o devotion_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n the_o officer_n of_o prince_n call_v for_o our_o treasure_n to_o fill_v their_o coafer_n we_o will_v not_o so_o part_n &_o divide_v with_o god_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o man_n the_o exchequer_n seize_v on_o that_o which_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n allege_v and_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la before_o cite_v and_o add_v these_o word_n 13._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o tithe_n be_v pay_v let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o pay_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o this_o devotion_n may_v give_v more_o large_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o pay_v tithe_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o account_n concern_v thing_n in_o this_o world_n they_o more_o careful_o seek_v to_o perfect_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o after_o they_o have_v take_v order_n for_o satisfy_v all_o that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n find_v to_o be_v behind_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v wont_a lest_o happy_o something_a there_o may_v be_v that_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n to_o appoint_v that_o the_o second_o best_a of_o those_o movable_a thing_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v bring_v after_o they_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o go_v to_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o recompense_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v wrong_a in_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o this_o thing_n thus_o bring_v after_o they_o be_v name_v a_o consuetudine_fw-la mortuarie_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n and_o vow_v of_o jacob_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prescription_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o resolution_n of_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prove_v strong_o that_o tithe_n be_v perpetual_o and_o for_o ever_o due_a yet_o the_o schoolman_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n 25._o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o god_n law_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v neither_o
answer_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v terrible_a but_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n exceed_v all_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v such_o as_o have_v live_v honest_o though_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o prophet_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v overcome_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ninive_n ezechias_n and_o achab_n to_o who_o that_o be_v threaten_v which_o yet_o mercy_n stay_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v this_o mercy_n he_o think_v shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v till_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o negotiation_n be_v past_a so_o that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o any_o there_o or_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o thence_o the_o same_o supra_fw-la damascene_fw-la teach_v that_o all_o man_n when_o they_o depart_v hence_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o that_o if_o their_o welldoing_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o right_a scale_n weigh_v down_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v that_o if_o the_o scale_n be_v equal_a mercy_n carry_v it_o if_o the_o evil_a do_n in_o the_o left_a scale_n be_v too_o heavy_a mercy_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o right_a scale_n yea_o that_o though_o their_o evil_a do_n do_v much_o exceed_v their_o virtue_n when_o they_o be_v weigh_v yet_o the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v sway_v the_o matter_n for_o their_o good_a and_o pronounce_v that_o in_o whosoever_o any_o conscience_n of_o good_a at_o any_o time_n appear_v god_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o but_o such_o as_o live_v so_o vile_o that_o no_o man_n send_v a_o good_a wish_n after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v hereupon_o he_o bring_v forth_o sundry_a example_n of_o man_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n know_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a pray_v for_o traian_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v this_o comfortable_a answer_n from_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o do_v pardon_v traian_n but_o see_v hereafter_o thou_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o for_o any_o godless_a unbelieved_a and_o profane_a person_n second_o he_o report_v that_o tecla_n the_o protomartyr_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o she_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n while_o she_o live_v deliver_v falconilla_n out_o of_o hell_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o averse_a from_o christian_a religion_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o dissolute_a man_n continue_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n even_o till_o his_o end_n who_o appear_v to_o a_o good_a father_n after_o his_o death_n in_o flame_a fire_n first_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n afterward_o upon_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o up_o to_o the_o girdle_n only_o so_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o torment_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o prevail_a in_o augustine_n time_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o modesty_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o mind_v as_o possible_o he_o may_v and_o say_v 67._o if_o they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v mitigate_v or_o whole_o suspend_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v eternal_a he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n many_o in_o former_a time_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n supra_fw-la damascene_fw-la report_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o palladius_n to_o lausus_n that_o macharius_fw-la the_o great_a pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o careful_o seek_v to_o know_v whether_o his_o prayer_n do_v help_v or_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o not_o a_o certain_a dry_a skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o idolater_n which_o by_o chance_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n say_v o_o macharius_fw-la when_o thou_o offere_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o for_o the_o time_n find_v some_o ease_n 47._o praepositiâ—…us_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leoden_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v multiply_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o punishment_n though_o not_o perpetual_o as_o origen_n think_v yet_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o what_o time_n their_o body_n resume_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o refresh_n or_o comfort_n ibid._n gilbertus_n pictaviensis_fw-la suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o continual_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o consumption_n of_o they_o or_o utter_v take_v of_o they_o away_o as_o infinite_a proportionable_a part_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o line_n without_o consume_v of_o it_o though_o itself_o be_v finite_a ibld._n gulielmus_fw-la antisiodorensis_n think_v that_o prayer_n be_v available_a and_o helpefull_a to_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o diminish_v or_o interrupt_v rheir_a torment_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o sufferer_n that_o so_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o with_o the_o less_o pain_n as_o if_o a_o man_n give_v meat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o his_o burden_n or_o wine_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n he_o make_v he_o the_o better_a able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o no_o whit_n diminish_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o 3_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o theophilus_n higgon_n childish_o imagine_v and_o that_o many_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o never_o dream_v of_o purgatory_n some_o pray_v only_o for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o escape_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n other_o out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o mortal_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o for_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n or_o at_o least_o the_o suspension_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o damascene_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a novice_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o gross_o abuse_v himself_o and_o other_o when_o so_o sad_o he_o cit_v saint_n john_n 59_o damascen_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o falsehood_n notable_a untruethe_n and_o collusion_n in_o our_o writer_n especial_o see_v 8._o bellarmine_n grace_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o damascen_n write_v so_o absurd_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o damascen_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o iâ—…_n have_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shameless_a companion_n shall_v charge_v i_o 31._o with_o collusion_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v except_v against_o nor_o any_o thing_n conceal_v by_o i_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a touch_v this_o
be_v find_v out_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n without_o persist_v in_o a_o peremptory_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o article_n against_o they_o for_o that_o man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v in_o this_o point_n and_o further_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o whether_o as_o some_o determination_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n pass_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o paris_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v the_o latin_n only_o and_o second_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v define_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n â—…ay_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v no_o article_n by_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o any_o determination_n pass_v which_o thing_n he_o exemplifi_v in_o a_o decree_n of_o bonifacius_n void_v by_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o what_o purpose_n master_n higgon_n allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n touch_v the_o not_o err_v of_o general_n counsel_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v never_o any_o such_o council_n as_o yet_o approve_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o it_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n as_o master_n higgon_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v to_o enforce_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o do_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o reason_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o touch_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v original_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n common_a to_o that_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o title_n prove_v not_o every_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o will_v privilege_v all_o particular_a church_n from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o title_n of_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o as_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n right_o note_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v how_o to_o order_v and_o govern_v it_o now_o the_o church_n which_o timothy_n be_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n therefore_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_o to_o behave_v himself_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o he_o restrain_v it_o not_o to_o it_o as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 46._o say_v i_o do_v so_o that_o i_o have_v not_o elude_v the_o gravity_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o he_o be_v please_v unjust_o to_o charge_v i_o but_o i_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o title_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n to_o which_o it_o agree_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n from_o the_o reprehension_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o that_o we_o think_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n touch_v 47._o the_o confusion_n of_o protestant_n admit_v innumerable_a sectary_n into_o one_o vast_a and_o incongruous_a church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n thrust_v together_o and_o fashion_a in_o specifical_a disproportion_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 46_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o babel_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n armenia_n syria_n aethiopia_n and_o greece_n be_v and_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n much_o less_o innumerable_a sectary_n for_o we_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n so_o reject_v arrian_n zuenchfeldians_n anabaptiste_n familiste_n and_o all_o other_o like_o monster_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denmark_n zueden_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o specifical_a as_o this_o bad_a logician_n fanci_v but_o imaginary_a or_o mere_o accidental_a and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n &_o aethiopia_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o this_o schismatical_a fugitive_n shall_v dare_v utter_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o poor_a distress_a christian_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n endure_v so_o many_o bitter_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o all_o these_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n agree_v on_o in_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catholicke_o consent_v on_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o higgon_n or_o any_o other_o smatterer_n of_o that_o side_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o armenian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n as_o likewise_o those_o other_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o counsel_n and_o though_o the_o grecian_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o part_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o and_o my_o rum_o gerson_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o desist_v from_o the_o strict_a urge_v of_o the_o allowance_n of_o thaâ—…_n determination_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n then_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v man_n dispose_v to_o resist_v will_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v convince_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v as_o master_n higgon_n do_v that_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o article_n as_o define_v and_o determine_v by_o athanasius_n cast_v man_n into_o hell_n for_o then_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v 11._o who_o deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n thus_o do_v we_o moderate_v our_o censure_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n that_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o we_o exclude_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o
some_o understanding_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a other_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n whereby_o the_o body_n succee_v &_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o which_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n not_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v the_o form_n only_o change_v &_o some_o think_v the_o form_n to_o remain_v and_o the_o matter_n to_o cease_v 39_o ockam_n say_v there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v so_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n 6._o cameracensis_n gersons_n master_n profess_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n incline_v rather_o to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o con-substantiation_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o witness_v by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o person_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o unto_o death_n by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o gerson_n say_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n be_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o oursoule_n &_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o virtue_n grace_n &_o power_n of_o contain_v in_o they_o &_o communicate_v to_o we_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrament_n require_v this_o be_v the_o 83._o key_n which_o m._n higgon_n find_v to_o unlock_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v run_v riot_n into_o all_o idle_a &_o childish_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o liberty_n but_o present_o again_o he_o be_v encompass_v &_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o either_o he_o must_v disclaim_v my_o book_n or_o his_o protestanticall_a belief_n yet_o 86_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v himself_o long_o to_o be_v so_o enclose_v but_o full_a wise_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v breed_v in_o and_o which_o as_o a_o public_a preacher_n he_o have_v teach_v other_o then_o to_o disclaim_v my_o book_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o religion_n can_v be_v good_a that_o be_v so_o false_o and_o absurd_o defend_v by_o i_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a author_n that_o ever_o apply_v their_o pain_n unto_o that_o service_n sure_o the_o poor_a fugitive_n be_v great_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o fit_v for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v in_o simplicity_n or_o exceed_o to_o be_v detest_v as_o a_o graceless_a person_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v out_o of_o malice_n for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o be_v so_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o religion_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o false_o deliver_v by_o i_o no_o but_o i_o say_v no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n defend_v by_o the_o romanistes_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o gerson_n high_o commend_v by_o i_o sai_z many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a error_n shall_v stand_v good_a when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o if_o ten_o thousand_o gerson_n nay_o if_o so_o many_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o gerson_n a_o single_a witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o be_v then_o the_o absurdity_n that_o make_v he_o become_v a_o papist_n that_o i_o commend_v gerson_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o everthe_v he_o say_v true_o this_o absurdity_n will_v never_o move_v any_o but_o a_o absurd_a smatterer_n to_o alter_v his_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o higgon_n himself_o admire_v pighius_fw-la catharinus_n contarenus_n and_o sundry_a other_o from_o who_o he_o dissent_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n do_v he_o not_o high_o commend_v many_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o not_o for_o heresy_n alone_o but_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n also_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n so_o that_o though_o gerson_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v no_o such_o intolerable_a absurdity_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o much_o piety_n devotion_n learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n controverse_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o not_o whorthy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o her_o spotless_a conception_n pretend_v and_o allege_v sundry_a miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n for_o 1._o cardinal_n caietan_n follow_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o how_o many_o &_o worthy_a soever_o they_o be_v &_o to_o call_v all_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o question_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o gerson_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o dissent_v from_o his_o worthy_a master_n &_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o renown_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o 11._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 11._o ordinary_a gloss_n profess_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o caietan_n say_v so_o many_o admit_v not_o even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v change_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o though_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v substantial_a to_o which_o opinion_n haply_o gerson_n may_v consent_v as_o cameracensis_n also_o do_v though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o deduction_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n or_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o incline_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la â—…25_n who_o say_v certain_a ancient_a divine_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o more_o noble_a substance_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n our_o substance_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n thus_o we_o see_v poor_a runagate_n higgon_n have_v make_v a_o great_a outcry_n when_o there_o
be_v no_o cause_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o absurdity_n but_o in_o himself_o who_o to_o wreck_n his_o anger_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a patron_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n follow_v be_v but_o a_o reflection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o second_o book_n §._o 1._o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o book_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o traduce_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o gregory_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v gregory_n first_o 101._o he_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o of_o a_o faction_n only_o predominate_v in_o the_o same_o second_o 102._o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o frame_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n and_o schoole-author_n to_o justify_v the_o foresay_a position_n three_o that_o ibid._n descend_v into_o the_o controversy_n whether_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o i_o use_v this_o pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o lombard_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o exposition_n i_o make_v of_o lombard_n &_o other_o man_n opinion_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o how_o sincere_o &_o exact_o i_o deal_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v 4_o ibid._n that_o to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o exposition_n i_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n not_o without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o his_o observation_n i_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o that_o i_o have_v in_o any_o part_n untrue_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o this_o false_a runagate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o if_o his_o credit_n will_v reach_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v glad_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o 2_o that_o i_o have_v indeed_o frame_v and_o add_v such_o a_o appendix_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o my_o three_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v produce_v sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o schoole-author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o my_o former_a position_n call_v they_o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v worthy_a &_o learned_a man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n or_o that_o i_o speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o advantage_n be_v but_o the_o say_n of_o a_o silly_a fellow_n that_o care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o three_o that_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o falsehood_n and_o bad_a deal_n have_v in_o his_o three_o observation_n whole_o mistake_v the_o matter_n &_o shameful_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o make_v not_o that_o costruction_n of_o the_o say_n of_o lombard_n and_o other_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o construction_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o that_o appendix_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o produce_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o scotus_n durandus_fw-la and_o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n after_o death_n the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n i_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n be_v these_o 3._o final_a grace_n take_v away_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n because_o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n all_o proneness_n to_o ill_a and_o all_o perturbation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n do_v cease_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v quiet_v &_o perfect_o subject_v to_o grace_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n all_o venial_a sin_n remove_v so_o that_o no_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v final_a grace_n it_o have_v full_a dominion_n &_o absolute_a command_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o the_o mr_n of_o sentence_n &_o some_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n some_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a remission_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o but_o that_o other_o more_o narrow_o and_o piercing_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n that_o do_v continuate_a the_o time_n of_o life_n &_o that_o after_o life_n so_o that_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n they_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n grace_n more_o full_o infuse_v and_o pour_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n then_o before_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o impediment_n former_o hinder_v her_o work_n now_o cease_v so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n deliver_v the_o opinionof_n many_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o i_o and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o and_o they_o do_v apt_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o these_o man_n nor_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o show_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v think_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n which_o he_o clear_o show_v and_o beside_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o construe_v the_o say_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o 1._o bonaventura_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o good_a understanding_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n because_o the_o force_n of_o freewill_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o demerit_n do_v altogether_o cease_v these_o as_o he_o say_v thought_n that_o venial_a sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v and_o take_v away_o either_o by_o repentance_n or_o by_o final_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o place_n for_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o just_a &_o good_a man_n be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v venialis_fw-la regimen_n animarum_fw-la a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o i_o have_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1343_o have_v these_o word_n delet_fw-la gratia_fw-la finalis_fw-la veniale_a peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsà _fw-la dissolutione_n corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la completionis_fw-la svi_fw-la status_fw-la quamvis_fw-la motus_fw-la contritionis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la directus_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la modò_fw-la communiter_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a hinc_fw-la deferatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o be_v final_a grace_n do_v abolish_v and_o utter_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o she_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a estate_n though_o no_o motion_n of_o contrition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o put_n of_o it_o
the_o very_a same_o more_o peremptory_o namely_o that_o gregory_n by_o this_o say_n and_o some_o other_o find_v in_o he_o do_v utter_o overthow_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o schoolman_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o 3._o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thought_n gregory_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o they_o also_o be_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o fault_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o death_n some_o interpret_n his_o word_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o remission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o and_o â—…her_o â—…herwise_o and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o taxation_n of_o i_o and_o omit_v his_o marginal_a note_n 103._o that_o many_o such_o trick_n be_v find_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lord_n plessis_n mornay_n for_o in_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o ill_a deal_n and_o for_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n against_o who_o that_o bishop_n soâ—…ght_v advantage_n by_o cavil_v against_o some_o part_n of_o his_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v more_o sincere_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n than_o ever_o any_o romanist_n do_v that_o if_o any_o mistake_n be_v find_v in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o and_o more_o material_a in_o far_o less_o compass_n in_o the_o write_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o book_n except_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o romish_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romanist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a orderly_o to_o answer_v that_o whole_a book_n howsoever_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cavil_n against_o some_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o say_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o think_v all_o sinnefulnesse_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o exceed_v many_o of_o best_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n by_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o saint_n bernard_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v except_v against_o 10._o that_o when_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v altogether_o remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o all_o punishment_n shall_v he_o as_o far_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o all_o fault_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v confirm_v as_o i_o say_v by_o unaunswerable_a reason_n for_o see_v the_o remain_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o fault_n or_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o act_n desire_v &_o purpose_n which_o can_v remain_v where_o concupiscence_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o habitual_a like_n and_o affect_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v former_o desire_v purpose_a or_o do_v ill_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o all_o natural_a concupiscence_n incline_v to_o the_o desire_v of_o thing_n inordinate_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o itself_o turn_v to_o the_o entire_a desire_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o as_o be_v every_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o concupiscence_n incline_v to_o affect_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o good_a man_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o death_n dissolution_n and_o departure_n hence_o see_v then_o the_o absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o it_o that_o displease_v god_n charity_n and_o grace_n make_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v punish_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o sinful_a true_o jever_n think_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o fault_n deformity_n or_o stain_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n purge_v out_o the_o one_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a suffering_n free_v such_o as_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o proportionable_a sort_n he_o purge_v out_o the_o one_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a suffering_n free_v we_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o when_o sin_n be_v only_o so_o purge_v out_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o predominant_a there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o some_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o which_o whosoever_o contradict_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o require_v one_o debt_n to_o be_v twice_o pay_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o godless_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o before_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n purge_v out_o the_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o good_a man_n such_o as_o daâ—…id_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o some_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n they_o sometime_o commit_v though_o now_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n this_o conceit_n never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v that_o sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o deliver_v thence_o and_o some_o other_o as_o augustine_n &_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o impurity_n may_v not_o remain_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o m_o higgon_n say_v 108._o this_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n cleave_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o father_n who_o we_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o
any_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n if_o gerson_n or_o any_o other_o who_o i_o honour_n hold_v this_o heresy_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o heretical_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v even_o as_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o not_o heretical_o so_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 9_o the_o father_n be_v save_v and_o the_o child_n condemn_v the_o author_n of_o error_n acquit_v &_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o mr_n higgon_n say_v bernard_n who_o saying_n touch_v the_o not_o punish_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n i_o allege_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o papist_n touch_v purgatory_n admit_v purgatory_n &_o therefore_o 105._o i_o traduce_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o impugn_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o whether_o bernard_n admit_v purgatory_n or_o not_o yet_o may_v he_o have_v a_o sentence_n which_o suppose_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o allege_v he_o &_o therefore_o traduce_v not_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n they_o impugn_a as_o m_n â—_o higgon_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o charge_v i_o for_o my_o 107_o distil_v our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n live_v under_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o sitter_n place_n to_o answer_v he_o when_o i_o come_v to_o his_o appendix_n where_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v not_o binforce_v as_o he_o untrue_o say_v it_o have_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o philistine_n as_o the_o distress_a israelite_n do_v for_o the_o sharpen_n of_o their_o tool_n when_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n in_o israel_n but_o that_o the_o israel_n in_o canaan_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o israel_n that_o sometime_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o misarable_a bondage_n enjoy_v the_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o weapon_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v gregory_n §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o augustine_n who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v likewise_o abuse_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a abuse_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v these_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n till_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a error_n do_v doubt_o run_v 〈◊〉_d after_o who_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d inwhich_v word_n he_o say_v i_o note_v the_o temerity_n irresolution_n and_o folly_n of_o augustine_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v note_v his_o temerity_n and_o folly_n in_o 108._o censure_v i_o thus_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o i_o note_v not_o saint_n augustine_n for_o temerity_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v i_o but_o show_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v very_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a many_o of_o great_a esteem_n think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n come_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v he_o seek_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v with_o least_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v 67._o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o think_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o some_o lesser_a sin_n be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o a_o great_a extremity_n to_o leave_v something_o less_o dangerous_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a fancy_n but_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o learned_a apology_n before_o mention_v have_v the_o same_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v purgatory_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o as_o undoubted_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n enforce_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o all_o sin_n after_o death_n as_o some_o then_o think_v so_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o something_o a_o violent_a course_n direct_o to_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o fear_v his_o word_n will_v not_o seem_v probable_a if_o whereas_o other_o think_v all_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o after_o death_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v say_v none_o may_v be_v purge_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n not_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v they_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o from_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o too_o much_o to_o exasperate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n the_o grecian_n have_v of_o augustine_n write_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n peruse_v will_v find_v to_o be_v right_a and_o true_a touch_v irresolution_n it_o be_v far_o from_o augustine_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o doubtful_a and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o without_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o man_n be_v more_o slow_a to_o resolve_v no_o man_n more_o incline_v to_o leave_v thing_n doubtful_a but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a and_o unresolued_a in_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v supr_n if_o they_o who_o merciful_a error_n he_o refute_v will_v only_o think_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o it_o though_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o temporal_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o lesser_a sin_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a concern_v the_o same_o and_o never_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o in_o a_o state_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 113._o report_v and_o thence_o infer_v many_o thing_n childish_o against_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o prayer_n may_v avail_v they_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o apology_n before_o cite_v admit_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o estate_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o admit_v purgatory-punishment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o i_o say_v augustine_n fearful_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o think_v all_o right-beleeving_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v sure_o the_o grecian_n say_v as_o much_o before_o and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o so_o fear_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o and_o which_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o far_o than_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v without_o impugn_v know_v and_o resolve_v truth_n they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o great_a esteem_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o he_o be_v thus_o
most_o blessed_a one_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o concern_v holy_a man_n depart_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o already_o in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v doubtful_a etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o saint_n augustine_n escape_v the_o censure_n of_o master_n higgon_n who_o pronounce_v it_o folly_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n 345._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v we_o must_v civil_o interpret_v saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o his_o say_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n say_v direct_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v after_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o 36._o psalm_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v there_o where_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o augustine_n that_o master_n higgon_n in_o his_o scurrile_a and_o ruffianlike_a phrase_n say_v 121._o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v enure_v by_o i_o as_o ambrose_n think_v they_o all_o jade_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o horseman_n as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v on_o that_o have_v be_v doubtful_a or_o find_v to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o irenaus_n fine_a who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v abide_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o that_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n rise_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o justine_n martyr_n who_o say_v 76._o no_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n that_o there_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v see_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v nulli_fw-la patet_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la adhuc_fw-la saluâ_fw-la ne_fw-la dixer_n in_o clausa_fw-la that_o be_v heaven_n be_v open_a to_o none_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v safe_a and_o whole_a that_o i_o say_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o 4_o again_o ibid._n thou_o have_v our_o book_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o we_o determine_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a dwelling_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lactantius_n 21._o who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v present_o after_o death_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o one_o common_a custody_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v examine_v their_o work_n of_o victorinus_n martyr_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n one_o of_o gold_n within_o another_o of_o brass_n without_o that_o as_o heaven_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v within_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o by_o the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o earth_n be_v understand_v under_o which_o be_v infernus_fw-la a_o region_n remove_v from_o pain_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o just_a be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o yet_o they_o can_v pass_v one_o to_o another_o of_o bernard_n who_o opinion_n hereses_n alphonsus_n á_o castro_n confess_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v &_o suprà _fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n likewise_o but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v with_o a_o benign_a affection_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n by_o their_o testimony_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v ambrose_n for_o one_o last_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o be_v violent_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o premise_n consider_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o master_n higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o exactness_n in_o i_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o many_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n such_o as_o that_o be_v in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n as_o this_o shameless_a companion_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v sect_n 5._o from_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a wrong_n offer_v to_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o i_o 134._o calumniate_v a_o worthy_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o inexcusable_a folly_n of_o our_o genevian_a apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o wrong_v bellarmine_n to_o justify_v calvine_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 130._o doctor_n field_n say_v he_o accuse_v bellarmine_n unjust_o of_o trifle_a and_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o 17._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a unhonest_a &_o trifle_a fellow_n in_o so_o say_v for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v bellarmine_n of_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o untrue_o report_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v master_n caluine_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a honour_n in_o very_o childish_a sort_n about_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n caluine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v merit_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n whence_o man_n have_v since_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n therefore_o say_v bellarm_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n &_o religion_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n form_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a of_o senseless_a foolery_n or_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n higgon_n go_v on_o &_o make_v a_o consolatory_a conclusion_n 130._o that_o bell_n need_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v that_o i_o have_v thus_o wrong_v he_o see_v i_o have_v likewise_o unjust_o accuse_v the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v as_o just_o charge_v with_o foolery_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n as_o the_o father_n be_v true_o report_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o i_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v i_o think_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o cordial_a unto_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v trifle_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o likewise_o add_v one_o lie_n to_o another_o say_v i_o do_v but_o in_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o silly_a master_n higgon_n know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v but_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v indeed_o whatsoever_o this_o trifler_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a egregious_o trifle_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o higgon_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o new_a master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 9_o discourse_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o particular_a question_n
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o conspire_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o old_a this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o produce_v the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v every_o particular_a controversy_n now_o on_o foot_n but_o because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a course_n he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o short_a and_o certain_a way_n by_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o point_n now_o defend_v by_o papist_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o oppugn_v the_o assertion_n of_o papist_n confess_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n among_o other_o particular_n he_o give_v instance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o caluine_n impugn_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n confess_v himself_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o antiquity_n believe_v purgatory_n and_o admit_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o but_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o caluine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o if_o to_o talk_v idle_o and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v be_v to_o trifle_v he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v so_o most_o gross_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o caluine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o namely_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v suspend_v mitigate_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n for_o these_o error_n the_o romanist_n condemn_v &_o dislike_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o say_v master_n higgon_n 133_o master_n caluine_n confess_v the_o action_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a howsoever_o he_o litigate_v about_o the_o intention_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o his_o confession_n make_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a to_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whereforeto_n silence_n this_o prattler_n that_o multiply_v vain_a word_n without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n first_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o calvine_n or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o simple_o condemn_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o condemn_v by_o us._n second_o we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o romanist_n dare_v allow_v as_o for_o the_o suspension_n mitigation_n or_o release_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n as_o calvine_n right_o note_v three_o we_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n among_o the_o ancient_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o so_o that_o i_o trifle_v not_o in_o accuse_v bellarmine_n and_o defend_v calvine_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o do_v in_o the_o front_n and_o title_n of_o his_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n but_o he_o talk_v idle_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v §._o 6._o his_o next_o challenge_n be_v that_o 134._o i_o make_v a_o untrue_a construction_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n condemn_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o keep_v a_o commemoration_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v &_o express_v the_o assurance_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n that_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o second_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o public_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n which_o aerius_n can_v not_o condemn_v without_o just_a note_n of_o heretical_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v excellent_o deliver_v by_o 75._o epiphanius_n and_o right_o justify_v by_o he_o as_o right_v and_o good_a some_o there_o be_v that_o extend_v these_o prayer_n far_o suppose_v that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n who_o erroneous_a conceit_n aerius_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n may_v do_v what_o evil_n they_o will_v and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o procure_v &_o assure_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a cut_v not_o off_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o some_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v for_o sinner_n by_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o their_o punishment_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o many_o other_o be_v as_o well_o as_o epiphanius_n and_o 67._o saint_n augustine_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o dislike_v it_o say_v if_o the_o merciful_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o only_a mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o will_v not_o have_v strive_v much_o with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o if_o aerius_n his_o reprehension_n have_v reach_v only_o to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n he_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o censure_n but_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n he_o presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o general_a custom_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a he_o be_v just_o condemn_v himself_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a which_o thing_n consider_v the_o 140._o contradiction_n which_o this_o simple_a fellow_n will_v fain_o force_v upon_o we_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o particular_a erroneous_a conceit_n and_o sinister_a intention_n of_o some_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o church_n prayer_n be_v right_o justify_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n name_v by_o he_o and_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o condemn_v by_o i_o and_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n defend_v against_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a censure_n neither_o let_v this_o foolish_a fugitive_n think_v that_o he_o can_v blow_v up_o all_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v away_o this_o distinction_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o by_o only_a say_n i_o vain_o excuse_v the_o folly_n of_o protestant_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o censure_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n nor_o by_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o sovereign_a plaster_n apply_v by_o i_o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v a_o great_a wound_n than_o he_o can_v cause_v §._o 7._o but_o
the_o conscience_n that_o they_o that_o whip_v themselves_o as_o some_o sectary_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o those_o cross_n se._n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o these_o voluntary_a chastisement_n 11._o he_o condemn_v monk_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a business_n the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o eâ—…ily_o drawne-out_a for_o trifle_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o state_n he_o dislike_v the_o pope_n appoint_v of_o stranger_n to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n there_o be_v too_o many_o canonize_v already_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n or_o ignorance_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a the_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n the_o urge_v of_o humane_a device_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o punish_v more_o severe_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n which_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mere_o brutish_a the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n subiect_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o they_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n their_o get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o many_o crafty_a and_o ill_a mean_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n right_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o three_o several_a pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o difference_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v again_o to_o any_o pope_n the_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o so_o many_o reservation_n and_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v it_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o john_n gerson_n as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o â—…me_n and_o a_o man_n wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o though_o he_o see_v not_o all_o which_o other_o do_v in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o or_o since_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o will_v have_v dislike_v any_o part_n of_o the_o preâ—…_n reformation_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v for_o as_o 18._o augustine_n say_v of_o cyprian_a &_o his_o colleague_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o if_o they_o â—…d_v be_v in_o his_o time_n when_o upon_o full_a &_o exact_a discuss_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n so_o sure_o if_o gerson_n have_v live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o learn_v revive_v &_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a author_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o many_o other_o do_v both_o before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o since_o who_o yet_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o traduce_v as_o heretic_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v because_o himself_o profess_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 10._o three_o pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n &_o the_o calamity_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o many_o truth_n fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o his_o book_n 19_o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v limit_a restrain_v o-have_a obedience_n deny_v unto_o he_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o sundry_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o other_o to_o enter_v far_o &_o to_o find_v out_o more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o indeed_o we_o see_v 13_o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v who_o resolve_v whole_o with_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o prime_a bishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n gerson_n q_o say_v he_o believe_v 4._o transubstantiation_n approve_v the_o mass_n admit_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v the_o reformation_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o &_o show_v that_o many_o admit_v the_o word_n that_o yet_o never_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o profess_v as_o also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gerson_n opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o cameracensis_n who_o profess_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v transubstantiation_n proper_o so_o name_v can_v neither_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n touch_v the_o mass_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v name_v missa_fw-la miss_v or_o mass_n rom._n à _fw-la missis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dimissis_fw-la publica_fw-la diaconi_fw-la voce_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la iisque_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la participationiidonei_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o consecration_n the_o catechuman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v you_o be_v dismiss_v and_o even_o in_o gregory_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v those_o solemn_a word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o communicate_v not_o let_v he_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o miss_n or_o mass_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o for_o with_o they_o none_o be_v dismiss_v but_o all_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o none_o communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a but_o such_o as_o will_v communicate_v but_o to_o let_v go_v this_o advantage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o gerson_n allow_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n
limit_n set_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_v enlarge_v and_o magnify_v beyond_o all_o measure_n give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o who_o gerson_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v 6._o in_o some_o kind_n and_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o grecian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o part_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v thy_o power_n thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v live_v by_o thyself_o so_o that_o i_o have_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o master_n higgon_n blatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n that_o make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o say_v master_n higgon_n gerson_n make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v monarchical_a which_o thing_n be_v main_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gerson_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a but_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n be_v monarchical_a wherein_o the_o duke_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o senator_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o have_v neither_o absolute_a negative_a nor_o affirmative_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n rather_o aristocratical_a they_o monarchical_a though_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o among_o all_o the_o bs_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v first_o and_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o a_o head_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o company_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a commander_n whereas_o say_v 2._o john_n bachon_n the_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o io._n de_fw-fr janduno_n some_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o college_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o define_v that_o absolute_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v illimited_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o gerson_n say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o aldue_n respect_v the_o true_a pope_n undoubted_o know_v 3._o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n we_o say_v no_o for_o let_v the_o pope_n as_o gerson_n teach_v he_o to_o do_v disclaim_v the_o claim_n of_o absolute_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n right_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o without_o particular_a intermeddle_v suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n prevention_n and_o appeal_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o will_v think_v as_o gerson_n do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o impugn_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o province_n and_o of_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n so_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v himself_o therewith_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o sway_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o master_n higgon_n his_o suit_n he_o beseech_v we_o 3._o to_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o reject_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o popedom_n from_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o say_n be_v gerson_n &_o the_o other_o luther_n &_o thus_o say_v higgon_n they_o damn_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o a_o capital_a point_n and_o exclude_v each_o other_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v according_a to_o master_n higgon_n his_o request_n diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v find_v that_o between_o these_o say_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a there_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o gerson_n be_v far_o from_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o false_o say_v they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o luther_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hate_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o uncontrollable_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o gerson_n himself_o and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n nor_o no_o father_n claim_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o prime_a bishop_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o formal_a papist_n as_o this_o formalist_n speak_v but_o with_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o gerson_n communion_n with_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a papist_n and_o therefore_o though_o master_n powel_n judgement_n be_v of_o value_n mâ—…_n higgon_n may_v not_o undoubted_o pronounce_v that_o gerson_n be_v damn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n as_o he_o fond_o say_v he_o may_v neither_o can_v he_o show_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o true_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v accomplish_v that_o reformation_n which_o gerson_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o instead_o thereof_o entreat_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o his_o pitiful_a oversight_n and_o folly_n which_o he_o bewray_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ibid._n i_o will_v knit_v up_o say_v he_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o gerson_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n must_v entreat_v the_o pope_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o call_v he_o father_n for_o he_o be_v her_o lord_n &_o head_n that_o she_o must_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o detraction_n etc._n etc._n mr_n higgon_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o allege_v any_o say_n of_o father_n or_o scripture_n in_o show_n make_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v 33._o make_v against_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v right_a &_o good_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v i_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o reader_n know_v to_o who_o master_n higgon_n be_v like_a in_o cite_v gerson_n testimony_n against_o us._n for_o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n from_o she_o as_o his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n have_v these_o word_n eccl._n i_o deliver_v this_o first_o unto_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n the_o church_n synodally_n assemble_v or_o not_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o carry_v herself_o towards_o the_o chief_a bishop_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o all_o love_a sort_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o she_o laudable_o nay_o if_o his_o entreat_v of_o she_o be_v tolerable_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o hitherto_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v observe_v towards_o inferior_a bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n aught_o to_o name_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v her_o keeper_n father_n and_o both_o in_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o join_v to_o she_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n neither_o be_v it_o
fit_n to_o expose_v such_o a_o father_n to_o detraction_n and_o wrong_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o turpitude_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o this_o vicegerent_n through_o frigidity_n or_o other_o impediment_n become_v unfit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o child_n he_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o fit_n husband_n for_o the_o church_n nor_o vicegerent_n for_o her_o husband_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o variable_a tradition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n again_o i_o deliver_v that_o the_o church_n if_o this_o vicegerent_n of_o her_o husband_n become_v a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n marry_v a_o widow_n a_o woman_n put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n a_o woman_n of_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n and_o a_o harlotte_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o leviticus_n if_o he_o hardly_o entreat_v the_o church_n if_o he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o robe_n by_o dilapidation_n or_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v she_o by_o simony_n if_o he_o smother_v her_o child_n either_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n by_o ill_a example_n if_o he_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o kill_v the_o soul_n or_o pestiferous_a wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o hurtful_a dissemble_n and_o wink_v at_o fault_n and_o heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v in_o these_o case_n may_v give_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n especial_o if_o he_o add_v incorrigibility_n to_o his_o fault_n lest_o the_o keep_n of_o he_o still_o turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o her_o child_n if_o it_o have_v please_v master_n higgon_n to_o suffer_v john_n gerson_n thus_o full_o to_o utter_v his_o mind_n his_o superior_n i_o think_v will_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o produce_v a_o witness_n to_o depose_v so_o direct_o against_o they_o in_o print_n for_o what_o can_v luther_n say_v more_o than_o gerson_n do_v if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o become_v scandalous_a if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o and_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a he_o may_v nay_o he_o must_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v censure_v as_o heretical_a by_o our_o romanistes_n but_o howsoever_o master_n higgon_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o exclaim_v as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o luther_n who_o he_o call_v the_o cham_n of_o saxony_n do_v not_o demean_v himself_o towards_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o thereupon_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o furious_a aerius_n and_o to_o say_v that_o i_o likewise_o approximate_a to_o they_o both_o when_o i_o say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o the_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n for_o luther_n do_v hide_v the_o the_o turpitude_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o turpitude_n of_o this_o noah_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v hide_v any_o long_a when_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o beget_v son_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o become_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o a_o adulterer_n when_o he_o marry_v a_o woman_n refuse_v by_o her_o husband_n a_o base_a woman_n nay_o a_o harlotte_n when_o he_o choke_v and_o smother_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o kill_v the_o soul_n when_o he_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o strip_v she_o out_o of_o all_o her_o robe_n when_o he_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o vile_a manner_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n what_o remain_v for_o luther_n and_o such_o other_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o mother_n welfare_n to_o do_v but_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o with_o disgrace_n that_o in_o so_o shameful_a manner_n dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n their_o mother_n but_o if_o this_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n master_n higgon_n produce_v another_o that_o will_v better_o satisfy_v we_o touch_v the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nolo_fw-la de_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la domini_fw-la velut_fw-la os_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la loqui_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o be_v set_v my_o face_n against_o heaven_n these_o word_n follow_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v find_v and_o master_n higgon_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o plaâ—…_n as_o if_o they_o be_v find_v there_o who_o yet_o be_v wont_a to_o complain_v against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o cite_v in_o they_o same_o page_n thing_n find_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o gerson_n work_n and_o not_o all_o together_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o apologetical_a dialogue_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o his_o word_n be_v this_o he_o complain_v in_o that_o apology_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a course_n he_o see_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n whereofthe_v french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o divine_n can_v not_o obtain_v nor_o procure_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a wicked_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n of_o johannes_n paruus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o pestilent_a and_o dangerous_a as_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o good_a manner_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o man_n than_o those_o of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o complaint_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o that_o apologetical_a dialogue_n ask_v if_o thing_n go_v not_o better_a in_o that_o council_n after_o a_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v then_o before_o whereunto_o the_o other_o speaker_n answer_v in_o this_o sort_n ay_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o be_v set_v my_o face_n against_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v some_o sit_v by_o his_o side_n who_o some_o say_v proceed_v not_o with_o that_o due_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o lordsof_n polonia_n &_o these_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o sufficient_o to_o the_o zeal_n &_o favour_v of_o catholic_a verity_n nor_o be_v move_v either_o by_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o writing_n to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v he_o in_o mannerly_a sort_n decline_v the_o direct_a tax_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v have_v be_v something_o offensive_a to_o some_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o spare_v he_o not_o but_o condemn_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o defend_v and_o maintain_v catholic_a verity_n and_o add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o christian_a religion_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o consider_v whether_o if_o care_n be_v not_o have_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n especial_o in_o matter_n solemn_o denounce_v prosecute_v and_o handle_v some_o will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o negligence_n other_o to_o ignorance_n other_o to_o a_o direct_a refusal_n to_o do_v right_a other_z to_z the_o covetousness_n of_o prelate_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n &_o not_o those_o of_o christ_n other_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o university_n that_o seek_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n other_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n and_o
pope_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o encroach_v upon_o all_o bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o illimited_a universal_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o courtier_n to_o that_o behemoth_n that_o put_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n think_v he_o can_v drink_v it_o up_o to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o before_o his_o time_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o execrable_a court_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuria_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o babylonicall_a captivity_n by_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o her_o deliverance_n will_v never_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v bathe_v in_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n concern_v grosthead_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o exaggeration_n as_o higgon_n pretend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a communion_n between_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n universality_n of_o illimited_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n see_v he_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v as_o live_v in_o corrupttimes_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o neither_o do_v his_o error_n in_o some_o particular_a thing_n so_o much_o prejudice_v his_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n see_v he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o even_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n against_o master_n fox_n touch_v this_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o record_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o careful_o seek_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o either_o master_n fox_n or_o we_o be_v which_o need_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o master_n higgon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v they_o think_v many_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n to_o which_o 4_o all_o other_o as_o master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o be_v subordinate_a and_o beside_o in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n merit_n satisfaction_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o grosthead_n the_o worthy_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o opposition_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n after_o many_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a intermeddle_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o these_o course_n be_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v thus_o faith_n matthew_n paris_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v long_o use_v as_o a_o ass_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n burden_n in_o the_o end_n grow_v weary_a &_o open_v her_o mouth_n as_o balaams_n ass_n do_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o popeto_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n yet_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n &_o the_o other_o a_o unkind_a &_o unnatural_a father_n so_o that_o they_o both_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o so_o great_a a_o church_n &_o nation_n as_o this_o of_o england_n do_v he_o ease_v her_o burden_n or_o any_o way_n listen_v to_o her_o most_o reasonable_a suit_n no_o very_o but_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o the_o same_o paris_n testify_v that_o have_v so_o sore_o beat_v we_o he_o beat_v we_o again_o in_o more_o cruel_a sort_n then_o ever_o before_o only_o because_o we_o cry_v &_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o word_n with_o he_o that_o never_o keep_v any_o with_o we_o &_o have_v indeed_o do_v that_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v as_o our_o forefather_n threaten_v he_o long_o before_o these_o groan_n of_o our_o wrong_a mother_n &_o she_o often_o renew_v bitter_a complaint_n before_o any_o be_v find_v to_o work_v her_o deliverance_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o 84_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n the_o cause_n be_v bad_a &_o the_o patron_n worse_a because_o these_o best_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v better_o than_o that_o mr_n higgon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o romanist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v it_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 2_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n &_o the_o 3_o the_o remove_n of_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a &_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n doctrinal_a that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v i_o think_v this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a i_o will_v therefore_o first_o begâ—…_n with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o point_n not_o intend_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o some_o only_a for_o example_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n live_v in_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v since_o their_o time_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n ecelesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o do_v 23._o hugo_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n waldensis_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o driedo_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n depose_v for_o us._n and_o what_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o so_o
the_o whole_a composition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacred_a prayer_n call_v the_o canon_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o public_a ministration_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v so_o that_o some_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n think_v the_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o public_a ministration_n to_o which_o purpose_n 19_o micrologus_n observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n use_v after_o the_o communion_n be_v appliable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o will_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v to_o communicate_v that_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o these_o prayer_n romani_fw-la clichthoveus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o which_o some_o note_n that_o the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o celebrate_v shall_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o faithful_a do_v every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o sanction_n of_o calixtus_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o consecration_n let_v all_o communicate_v and_o that_o of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o will_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n communicate_v not_o which_o 239._o andradius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n assist_v but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n and_o justine_n martyr_n supra_fw-la cochlaeus_fw-la against_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la have_v these_o word_n in_o old_a time_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v end_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n decay_v yet_o the_o clergy_n and_o minister_n communicate_v still_o &_o when_o all_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o at_o least_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n communicate_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a breviary_n testify_v whereupon_o say_v cassander_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v restore_v that_o at_o least_o the_o minister_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o gravity_n of_o this_o mystery_n aethiopum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n all_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n twice_o every_o week_n to_o this_o day_n missis_fw-la john_n hofmeister_n expound_v certain_a prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n not_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v which_o custom_n how_o it_o cease_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n may_v seem_v strange_a but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v effect_v if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v do_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v to_o communicate_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o communicate_v more_o often_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a not_o unlearned_a in_o the_o former_a age_n in_o which_o he_o reprehend_v certain_a pastor_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o some_o of_o their_o parishioner_n though_o live_v very_o laudable_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o former_a time_n in_o loaf_n bread_n as_o we_o minister_v it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n by_o 70_o durandus_fw-la &_o sundry_a other_o authority_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v 239_o andradius_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o now_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n into_o their_o hand_n whence_o proceed_v that_o exhortation_n of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o each_o communicant_a shall_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o hand_n that_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n say_v 22_o cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v like_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v this_o mystery_n in_o so_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o they_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whereupon_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v be_v eject_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o circumgestation_n may_v be_v omit_v crantzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v it_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n seqq_fw-la gerson_n lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n and_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n &_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n &_o groan_n not_o only_a mortuis_fw-la augustine_n &_o the_o 63._o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o 11_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la also_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a &_o can_v be_v know_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o be_v assure_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v safe_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o god_n the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a conceit_n of_o we_o but_o 6._o guilielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n that_o neither_o we_o do_v proper_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o they_o in_o particular_a prey_n for_o we_o but_o that_o improper_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o at_o their_o suit_n we_o may_v find_v favour_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v dislike_v in_o former_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v imaginibus_fw-la cassander_n how_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v long_o since_o against_o the_o force_a single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a man_n desire_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o force_v man_n so_o to_o live_v i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 57_o elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o lyra_n confess_v and_o parisienses_fw-la cajetan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n both_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o controverse_v the_o pope_n encroachment_n now_o by_o we_o restrain_v and_o also_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v by_o which_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o among_o many_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n there_o can_v no_o better_o be_v desire_v then_o that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o the_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wish_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o say_v 84._o our_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o patron_n worse_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o
three_o hypostasis_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o hypostasis_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o three_o person_n subsist_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v so_o but_o the_o sense_n satisfy_v they_o not_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n itself_o some_o poison_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a syllable_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o three_o subsist_v person_n perfect_a equal_a and_o coeternal_a if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o let_v we_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o there_o be_v some_o ill_n to_o be_v suspect_v when_o in_o one_o sense_n diversity_n of_o word_n be_v find_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v it_o right_n that_o we_o admit_v three_o hypostasis_n with_o their_o interpretation_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o believe_v i_o there_o lie_v some_o poison_n hide_v under_o their_o word_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n in_o former_a time_n among_o right_a believer_n as_o be_v now_o between_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o that_o those_o division_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o personal_a only_a as_o higgon_n false_o pretend_v but_o of_o whole_a church_n dislike_a condemn_a and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o suppose_a difference_n in_o mattersof_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o adhere_v to_o he_o upon_o some_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o ill-guided_n zeal_n but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v as_o fiery_a conflict_n in_o former_a time_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n between_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v catholic_a christian_n all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o unkindness_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o as_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrill_n and_o those_o of_o that_o side_n upon_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o their_o position_n former_o dislike_v so_o it_o be_v concordiae_fw-la report_v by_o melanchthon_n that_o luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n confess_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v &_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o &_o his_o opposite_n about_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o thereupon_o be_v wish_v to_o publish_v some_o qualification_n of_o his_o former_a write_n that_o be_v too_o violent_a and_o bitter_a he_o say_v he_o have_v think_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o will_v so_o do_v but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v grow_v upon_o such_o his_o retractation_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o melanchthon_n who_o may_v do_v something_o in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n this_o conference_n between_o luther_n and_o he_o melanchthon_n make_v know_v to_o many_o and_o ever_o constant_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o religious_a man_n careful_a to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n howsoever_o it_o please_v prattle_v higgon_n to_o wrong_v he_o and_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o 45._o moon_n in_o mutability_n wherefore_o leave_v my_o first_o allegation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o material_a difference_n among_o papist_n then_o among_o we_o which_o higgon_n say_v be_v a_o poor_a recrimination_n for_o that_o 46._o the_o eye_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a harmony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o same_o sacrament_n minister_v and_o the_o same_o government_n establish_v whereas_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o england_n scotland_n helvetia_n and_o saxony_n this_o exception_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o second_o charge_v protestant_n with_o division_n and_o difference_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o exception_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o assertion_n the_o pope_n be_v above_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o himself_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o other_o equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o state_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n if_o not_o as_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n in_o any_o case_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o special_a faith_n man_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n man_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a there_o be_v merit_n of_o condignity_n proper_o so_o name_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n then_o doubtless_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o let_v the_o reader_n assure_v himself_o master_n higgon_n have_v stretch_v his_o stile_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n till_o he_o force_v it_o to_o break_v into_o a_o vast_a and_o notable_a untrueth_n second_o i_o say_v the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o cassander_n note_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n publish_v by_o he_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v abolish_v &_o new_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v violent_o so_o that_o all_o that_o resist_v be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o since_o that_o first_o alteration_n as_o primi_fw-la platina_n note_v a_o number_n of_o tautology_n and_o barbarisme_n be_v creep_v in_o make_v ingenuous_a man_n abhor_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n three_o i_o think_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v matter_n of_o government_n as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o call_v antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a reservation_n admittance_n of_o appeal_n his_o provision_n and_o grant_v of_o expectative_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a usurpation_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n first_o i_o confident_o affirm_v and_o the_o proud_a papist_n under_o heaven_n shall_v never_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o real_a and_o essential_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o i_o say_v that_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v for_o 307_o they_o that_o admit_v government_n by_o bishop_n make_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v fatherly_a not_o princely_a direct_v the_o rest_n not_o exclude_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n subordinate_a to_o provincial_a synod_n wherein_o no_o one_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n determine_v all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n and_o gradibus_fw-la they_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o each_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v
or_o inducement_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o deceive_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v believe_v thing_n not_o know_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o he_o that_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o report_v these_o thing_n presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o they_o assent_n not_o unto_o they_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o all_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o i_o demand_v therefore_o who_o that_o other_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o anhumane_a persuasion_n very_o weak_o ground_v &_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o believe_v only_o then_o as_o before_z by_o reason_n of_o authority_n &_o that_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o of_o man_n for_o their_o report_n be_v not_o of_o such_o credit_n asthat_o we_o may_v certain_o &_o undoubted_o stay_v upon_o it_o see_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v other_o they_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n uponthe_n report_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n see_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n find_v no_o stay_n they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n so_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o round_o without_o ever_o find_v any_o end_n out_o of_o this_o circle_n they_o can_v get_v unless_o they_o either_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o man_n as_o man_n &_o humane_a probability_n or_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n matter_n there_o utter_v or_o consequent_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n force_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v suggest_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o find_v approbation_n of_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a effect_n in_o that_o we_o find_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v &_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o us._n the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a inducement_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n without_o seek_v any_o further_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v &_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o way_n before_o mention_v &_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o reveal_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v further_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o to_o proof_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o some_o inducement_n proof_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v and_o probable_a inducement_n they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o some_o proofeby_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a sophistical_a circulation_n this_o the_o treatiser_n do_v well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v her_o work_n in_o show_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o condition_n only_o and_o not_o a_o cause_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o fire_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o put_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o that_o cause_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o that_o burn_v the_o wood_n though_o it_o can_v burn_v unless_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o move_v induce_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o without_o the_o church_n propose_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o as_o in_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v unto_o we_o original_o find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o deduce_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o such_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n though_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n but_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o itself_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v but_o the_o only_a proof_n beside_o humane_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9â—…_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2â—…_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73â—…_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
reason_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o us._n three_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v now_o be_v mediate_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o former_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v four_o that_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v without_o mixture_n of_o error_n there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n find_v in_o any_o of_o god_n immediate_a work_n five_o that_o whatsoever_o book_n they_o write_v to_o who_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v grant_v be_v divine_a without_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o canonical_a six_o that_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n as_o write_v by_o those_o who_o first_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n from_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o when_o we_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o book_n so_o commend_v to_o we_o we_o find_v a_o majesty_n virtue_n and_o power_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a composition_n captivate_a we_o to_o the_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o treatiser_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o can_v sufficient_o 155._o marvel_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o learning_n shall_v run_v these_o course_n and_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n how_o prudent_a and_o divine_a their_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v before_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o if_o they_o do_v show_v no_o more_o prudence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o part_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o touch_v the_o absurdity_n into_o which_o he_o suppose_v we_o run_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a we_o ground_n our_o faith_n in_o general_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n listen_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n that_o we_o do_v not_o broach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o impugn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o constant_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o treatiser_n say_v that_o i_o reject_v all_o 156._o general_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v we_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o muster_v some_o objection_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o and_o impugn_a by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o we_o confess_v every_o one_o though_o never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o each_o of_o we_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o christian_a verity_n one_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o another_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n each_o one_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o sundry_a particular_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o 166._o another_o where_o he_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n labour_v serious_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v nor_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v true_o it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o booke-making_a unless_o he_o have_v any_o great_a facility_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n or_o why_o do_v the_o treatiser_n thus_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o haply_o he_o will_v be_v better_o towards_o the_o end_n §._o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a division_n and_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n he_o say_v some_o among_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o 181_o material_a dissension_n in_o our_o church_n &_o that_o i_o among_o other_o write_v that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o further_o i_o add_v that_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n touch_v justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o this_o my_o assertion_n he_o say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o first_o by_o my_o own_o say_n elsewhere_o and_o then_o by_o some_o other_o proof_n 182_o by_o my_o own_o say_n in_o that_o i_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o &_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n &_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_a material_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n infinite_o distract_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n &_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o these_o be_v in_o number_n many_o and_o in_o nature_n intricate_a in_o respect_n whereof_o my_o complaint_n may_v be_v most_o just_a though_o never_o any_o one_o protestant_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o a_o other_o and_o beside_o suppose_v my_o complaint_n of_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o agree_n of_o these_o man_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a breach_n between_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n upon_o mistake_v one_o another_o &_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o
order_n or_o as_o if_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n permission_n &_o concurrence_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n have_v in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o treatiser_n for_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o of_o god_n most_o wise_a &_o provident_a direction_n of_o our_o will_n in_o all_o their_o choice_n desire_n and_o action_n and_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o wickliff_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o he_o interprete_v himself_o to_o mean_v neither_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o coaction_n but_o infallibility_n of_o event_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o most_o certain_o as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o wherefore_o see_v the_o treatiser_n can_v fasten_v no_o contradiction_n upon_o luther_n touch_v freewill_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o exception_n he_o take_v to_o that_o defence_n i_o make_v of_o his_o alter_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n my_o defence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o good_a moment_n see_v saint_n augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v so_o before_o he_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o my_o defence_n 187._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o luther_n change_v of_o his_o opinion_n argue_v he_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o we_o easy_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n which_o the_o treatiser_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o augustine_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v so_o build_v his_o faith_n likewise_o who_o alter_v his_o judgement_n touch_v as_o great_a matter_n as_o ever_o luther_n do_v for_o whereas_o former_o he_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o full_o instruct_v err_v in_o some_o point_n which_o error_n have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n he_o disclaim_v and_o that_o before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v &_o define_v in_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o apt_o &_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v utter_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o luther_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o &_o thither_o and_o to_o change_v his_o faith_n according_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n change_v not_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o fancy_n nor_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o &_o constant_o agree_v on_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a none_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v &_o die_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n &_o augustine_n or_o aquinas_n who_o as_o the_o treatiser_n confess_v alter_v &_o correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n touch_v sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o both_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o end_v but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v in_o the_o end_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n crashaw_n concern_v romish_a 22â—…_n forgery_n &_o falsification_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n in_o former_a time_n as_o m._n crashaw_n conceive_v because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v only_a a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o diverse_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n agree_v with_o we_o who_o always_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n &_o popish_a superstition_n who_o he_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o father_n work_n from_o corruption_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o put_v out_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a stuff_n under_o their_o honourable_a name_n or_o by_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n into_o their_o true_a &_o indubitate_a work_n not_o well_o sort_v with_o the_o same_o or_o by_o take_v something_o out_o of_o they_o that_o many_o absurd_a thing_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n hicrome_n &_o other_o with_o which_o many_o thing_n censure_v &_o judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v mingle_v now_o if_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o first_o kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n may_v be_v in_o former_a time_n notwithstanding_o such_o good_a man_n as_o they_o think_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o any_o such_o corruption_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papal_a confusion_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o by_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v against_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v from_o they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o who_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o such_o pretend_a proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n as_o be_v produce_v and_o violent_o wrest_v by_o a_o late_a pamphleter_n out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o first_o complain_v of_o the_o do_v long_a and_o manifold_a suppose_a misery_n of_o english_a pseudo-catholiques_a second_o he_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v principal_o by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n three_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o those_o puritan_n that_o refuse_v external_a conformity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n yet_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o pen_n and_o pulpit_n of_o puritan_n and_o their_o printer_n will_v sufficient_o write_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o affliction_n have_v be_v urge_v and_o incite_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o those_o few_o which_o refuse_v your_o external_a conformity_n but_o such_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o to_o retain_v themselves_o in_o authority_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a writer_n d._n sutcliffe_n d._n dove_n d._n field_n m._n willet_n wootton_n middleton_n etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o substantial_a essential_a or_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1â—…86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dâ—…y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oâ—…_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a â—…eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n hebrew_n and_o helleniste_n the_o hebrew_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o hellenist_n deliver_v with_o they_o these_o also_o that_o be_v question_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o matter_n of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v read_v at_o lest_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o hellenist_n ever_o receive_v these_o book_n in_o question_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n speak_v of_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o hellenist_n add_v these_o book_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o those_o 22_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o entreat_v of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o carthaginian_a council_n write_v thus_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n then_o doctor_n field_n have_v absolute_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v these_o scripture_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a they_o seem_v great_o to_o desire_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o public_a disputation_n and_o challenge_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o show_v ourselves_o where_o they_o shall_v appear_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o perform_v no_o more_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v then_o they_o do_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o bring_v no_o better_a argument_n when_o they_o oppose_v in_o our_o school_n than_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n the_o very_a boy_n in_o our_o university_n will_v hiss_v they_o out_o for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o find_v they_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n those_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v therefore_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v hierome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n &_o exact_o learn_v which_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o 22_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o after_o he_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v but_o he_o will_v say_v augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n find_v the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n be_v likewise_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o cite_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o defend_v his_o so_o do_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ancient_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o public_a assembly_n but_o not_o much_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o sai_z he_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v those_o book_n out_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o caietanes_n opinion_n be_v not_o improbable_a that_o augustine_n do_v not_o think_v these_o book_n to_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o godly_a instruction_n and_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o man_n manner_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o these_o controversed_a book_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a with_o the_o other_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o likelihood_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o be_v in_o greek_a among_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o deliver_v all_o together_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o never_o account_v these_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o 3â—…_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n and_o damascene_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o find_v they_o very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a chap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o their_o own_o the_o worst_a but_o because_o he_o allege_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o the_o next_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o undertake_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a chap._n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o iuridicall_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o not_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o his_o word_n be_v these_o d._n field_n confess_v that_o 372._o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v as_o strange_a &_o absurd_a wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o make_v any_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v that_o i_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v either_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v no_o protestant_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o all_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v many_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o give_v these_o three_o rule_n whereof_o he_o speak_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n &_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o report_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a
ground_v upon_o it_o be_v overthrow_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o he_o make_v i_o absurd_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n yet_o can_v those_o rule_n i_o assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v and_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o their_o first_o establishment_n successive_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o if_o these_o rule_n can_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a &_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v ever_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n prove_v by_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v very_o terrible_o against_o us._n the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a see_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_v assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o apostolic_a see_v do_v err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o that_o the_o rule_v we_o assign_v may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n &_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o conclude_a argument_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n lie_v we_o answer_v brief_o and_o peremptory_o first_o that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a as_o he_o well_o know_v for_o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o have_v other_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o proceed_n they_o disclaim_v and_o void_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o name_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v diverse_a matter_n of_o controversy_n without_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o they_o but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o say_v no_o protestant_a church_n can_v show_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o disenable_v we_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v show_v far_o great_a authority_n for_o our_o cause_n then_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o other_o for_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n profess_v open_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preëminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n do_v not_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n confirm_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shake_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o their_o claim_n from_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o six_o general_a council_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a thing_n and_o particular_o among_o other_o for_o force_v marry_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n to_o forsake_v the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n refer_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n to_o be_v order_v by_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o celestinum_n counsel_n of_o africa_n thereupon_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n forbid_v the_o light_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o coemitery_n or_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o do_v it_o not_o abolish_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o hierome_n urge_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilantius_n and_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o church_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a which_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n revive_v and_o confirm_v do_v not_o gelasius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o so_o far_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n prescribe_v on_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n &_o consecrate_v it_o by_o put_v or_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o it_o with_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v sufficient_a do_v not_o the_o milevitane_n and_o arausicane_n counsel_n condemn_v those_o error_n touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o since_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v catholic_a verity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o eigth_n chapter_n chap._n 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o second_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o testify_v for_o romish_a religion_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n doctor_n morton_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o last_o add_v that_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o private_a man_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n for_o so_o be_v my_o word_n which_o he_o have_v alter_v to_o make_v man_n think_v i_o allow_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o well_o know_v see_v i_o
like_a for_o with_o money_n they_o themselves_o may_v not_o meddle_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o follow_v nicholas_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o friar_n do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o their_o fair_a show_n of_o perfection_n canonum_fw-la condemn_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v first_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o perfection_n consist_v essential_o in_o charity_n which_o paul_n name_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n &_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o propriety_n in_o thing_n make_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n farther_o they_o it_o exclude_v the_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n in_o get_v keep_v &_o dispose_v of_o they_o weaken_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o carefulness_n in_o man_n after_o the_o disclaim_n of_o propriety_n in_o thing_n as_o before_o their_o seem_a poverty_n make_v nothing_o to_o christian_a perfection_n now_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o predecessor_n these_o friar_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a in_o get_v and_o keep_v thing_n both_o by_o beg_v judicial_a sue_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o mendicant_o that_o have_v some_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o in_o common_a and_o that_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o please_v themselves_o their_o observation_n be_v of_o no_o more_o perfection_n than_o they_o that_o have_v something_o of_o their_o own_o in_o common_a second_o he_o show_v that_o these_o mendicant_o have_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o propriety_n in_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v only_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v no_o benefit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a right_n the_o church_n have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o poor_a than_o they_o that_o have_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o may_v change_v the_o use_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o at_o least_o cause_n the_o procurator_n design_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o change_v thing_n into_o money_n and_o buy_v for_o they_o such_o as_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v they_o of_o their_o own_o three_o he_o pronounce_v that_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o in_o special_a or_o common_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v to_o sell_v they_o give_v they_o or_o with_o they_o to_o buy_v other_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o injustice_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o pope_n nicholas_n define_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o either_o in_o special_a or_o common_a and_o that_o the_o have_v of_o a_o common_a bag_n no_o way_n contrary_v this_o conceit_n see_v that_o be_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v not_o they_o that_o come_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v pope_n nicolas_n err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n patronise_v hypocrite_n in_o their_o feign_v show_v of_o counterfeit_a perfection_n &_o be_v dislike_v and_o contrary_v by_o his_o own_o successor_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o grow_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o they_o likewise_o disclaim_v he_o as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o no_o pope_n the_o principal_a man_n on_o the_o friar_n part_n be_v occami_fw-la michael_n caesenas_n and_o alibi_fw-la occam_v the_o great_a schoolman_n who_o have_v write_v much_o against_o pope_n john_n touch_v this_o argument_n neither_o be_v pope_n john_n though_o in_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a perfection_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a &_o better_a judgement_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o any_o happy_a they_o he_o for_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o unjust_o by_o the_o same_o friar_n that_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v &_o persecute_v for_o as_o occam_n testify_v in_o his_o initio_fw-la dialogue_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o faint_o or_o doubt_o but_o in_o such_o passionate_a and_o violent_a manner_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o finem_fw-la gerson_n likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n before_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o noble_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v prove_v false_a that_o be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o king_n philip_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n before_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v the_o king_n rather_o believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 14._o bellarmine_n to_o derive_v the_o hate_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o will_v willing_o fasten_v this_o error_n on_o caluine_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v 24._o two_o place_n out_o of_o he_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o stay_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v without_o in_o outward_a court_n out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o cardinal_n strange_o misunderstand_v he_o but_o show_v by_o a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stay_v without_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v without_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o assurance_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v join_v with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n opposite_a to_o sight_n be_v find_v in_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n and_o present_a enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o caluine_n that_o may_v any_o way_n excuse_v the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o they_o may_v become_v heretic_n and_o define_v for_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n thereof_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o pope_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n the_o bellarm_n first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o alii_fw-la second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o some_o defect_n find_v in_o they_o as_o when_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n the_o blackwell_n three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o all_o
intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o opinion_n have_v ancient_o and_o have_v present_o great_a patron_n and_o follower_n yet_o 4â—…_n bellarmine_n very_o confident_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o same_o first_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o prove_v because_o not_o of_o those_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o infidel_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o christ_n commit_v none_o but_o only_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n whereunto_o saint_n paul_n agree_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o dominion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o in_o free_a will_n and_o 12._o reason_n and_o have_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o of_o christ_n 21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v require_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o 5_o to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v the_o pope_n lieutenant_n and_o theresore_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o see_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o such_o lieutenant_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o place_v they_o or_o displace_v they_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o sovereign_a right_n of_o command_v over_o all_o as_o be_v pretend_v see_v it_o have_v be_v vain_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o that_o whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o possession_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o infidel_n be_v true_o and_o right_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o nullity_n in_o their_o title_n nor_o ever_o seize_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o become_v christian_n lose_v not_o the_o right_a that_o they_o former_o have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n grace_n shall_v destroy_v nature_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whereas_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v thing_n well_o settle_v before_o but_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o to_o hurt_v any_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v part_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o sedulius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sing_v hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o be_v o_o impious_a enemy_n herod_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v christ_n come_n he_o will_v not_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o transitory_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n impose_v no_o such_o hard_a condition_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v to_o become_v christian_n as_o to_o leave_v their_o crown_n &_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o confirm_v first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n &_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o contend_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n basilicis_fw-la ambrose_n who_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o not_o the_o church_n land_n do_v pay_v tribute_n and_o again_o tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar._n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n second_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n 43._o pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o sunt_fw-la gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o principal_o the_o world_n be_v guide_v to_o wit_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o prince_n with_o who_o gregory_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v mauritium_n power_n over_o all_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v his_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o infidel_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o no_o necessity_n imply_v in_o their_o conversion_n of_o relinquish_a their_o right_a when_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o that_o both_o infidel_n &_o christian_n notwithstanding_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o princely_a power_n &_o right_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v invest_v peter_n or_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n see_v he_o can_v give_v they_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o other_o nay_o he_o proceed_v far_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n he_o prove_v because_o the_o right_a to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n be_v king_n or_o lord_n be_v either_o by_o inheritance_n election_n conquest_n or_o special_a donation_n and_o gift_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a family_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o next_o in_o blood_n to_o david_n or_o not_o and_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o david_n house_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v &_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jeconiah_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 12._o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o temporal_a king_n such_o as_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v 30._o write_v this_o man_n barren_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o to_o have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o judah_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o angel_n prophesy_v that_o 32._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o hieremie_n and_o
not_o precise_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o they_o report_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n in_o general_a common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o apostle_n they_o have_v absolute_a infallibility_n &_o can_v make_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o good_a &_o profitable_a in_o which_o respect_n no_o other_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n but_o not_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o not_o err_v in_o make_v or_o reverse_v such_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o treatiser_n can_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o have_v infallible_a judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n §._o 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o produce_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o 52._o flesh_n or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o such_o alone_a as_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o assertion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n three_o he_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o those_o three_o different_a sort_n he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v now_o present_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o childish_a &_o senseless_a demand_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o faithful_a one_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o some_o of_o her_o part_n between_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o connexion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o be_v not_o as_o time_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v present_a past_a &_o to_o come_v be_v now_o though_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o his_o inference_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v not_o all_o her_o part_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n promise_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n whereas_o 7._o bellarmine_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n &_o province_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o stapleton_n define_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o collective_a multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o thence_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n increase_v &_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o nation_n always_o visible_a &_o manifest_a mix_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a &_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o origin_n &_o succession_n apostolic_a in_o extent_n catholic_a in_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o part_n one_o in_o duration_n &_o continuance_n perpetual_a express_v unto_o we_o that_o church_n that_o include_v all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o real_a body_n &_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o silly_a treatiser_n forget_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v by_o i_o 54._o may_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o real_o one_o from_o another_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n include_v in_o it_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a for_o every_o child_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o though_o the_o former_a include_v the_o latter_a yet_o the_o latter_a include_v not_o the_o former_a for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n but_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o it_o all_o those_o that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n include_v not_o the_o other_o but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v challenge_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v it_o can_v see_v if_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o error_n every_o part_n of_o it_o must_v 55._o be_v free_a and_o consequent_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v free_a for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o another_o sort_n then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n be_v free_a but_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o all_o her_o part_n err_v not_o though_o some_o do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n and_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n testify_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o never_o err_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o many_o part_n be_v not_o if_o any_o continue_v sound_a for_o here_o the_o great_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n do_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o all_o part_n be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o who_o most_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o confess_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v err_v for_o 4._o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v